to_o know_v this_o that_o he_o be_v now_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v cause_n with_o astonishment_n and_o amazement_n to_o fall_v down_o and_o admite_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o do_v not_o make_v ourselves_o his_o we_o can_v not_o become_v his_o people_n of_o our_o own_o strength_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n also_o great_o discover_v for_o see_v by_o sin_n we_o become_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o we_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o world_n and_o he_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v disobedient_a eph._n 2._o see_v i_o say_v he_o be_v their_o father_n and_o they_o be_v of_o he_o and_o his_o work_n they_o do_v it_o be_v impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v recover_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n till_o god_n who_o be_v strong_a than_o he_o set_v we_o free_a as_o our_o saviour_n imply_v in_o that_o parable_n when_o a_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n all_o thing_n be_v quiet_a till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v luk._n 11.22_o it_o be_v not_o then_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n or_o angel_n to_o expedite_v himself_o out_o of_o that_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n till_o god_n do_v wonderful_o show_v his_o power_n and_o as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n so_o neither_o in_o their_o will_n or_o heart_n though_o it_o be_v such_o a_o unspeakable_a happâ—nesse_n to_o be_v the_o lord_n yet_o no_o man_n natural_o be_v willing_a to_o this_o he_o have_v rather_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o sin_n then_o the_o lord_n such_o curse_a wickedness_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n and_o such_o enemy_n be_v we_o to_o ourselves_o lord_n five_o though_o this_o expression_n be_v short_a thou_o they_o be_v yet_o it_o comprehend_v very_o many_o precious_a and_o excellent_a particular_n for_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n upon_o several_a and_o various_a title_n therefore_o be_v we_o sure_a to_o continue_v he_o it_o be_v good_a the_o godly_a man_n shall_v know_v how_o many_o way_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o his_o heart_n may_v be_v enlarge_v upon_o every_o particular_a for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n from_o all_o eternity_n thou_o be_v the_o lord_n before_o thou_o be_v bear_v before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v when_o thou_o can_v have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o he_o have_v thought_n of_o thou_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o quicken_v up_o their_o heart_n with_o this_o particular_a and_o certain_o it_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o overwhelm_a meditation_n who_o be_o i_o lord_n when_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o or_o when_o bear_v yet_o wallow_v in_o my_o blood_n think_v speak_a and_o live_v against_o thou_o and_o thou_o do_v from_o all_o eternity_n know_v this_o yet_o do_v choose_v i_o to_o eternal_a life_n oh_o how_o many_o thousand_o be_v pass_v by_o and_o i_o be_o choose_v be_v it_o not_o enough_o lord_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o it_o may_v have_v be_v mercy_n not_o to_o have_v create_v i_o that_o so_o i_o may_v not_o have_v be_v damn_v but_o positive_o to_o appoint_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o such_o unspeakable_a glory_n this_o be_v that_o which_o astonish_v i_o oh_o my_o soul_n and_o heart_n be_v too_o narrow_a if_o i_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v be_v too_o little_a to_o conceive_v of_o this_o goodness_n 2._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n or_o christ_n for_o i_o make_v this_o all_o one_o by_o way_n of_o redemption_n and_o conquest_n we_o be_v buy_v with_o no_o less_o a_o price_n then_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n urge_v be_v therefore_o no_o more_o our_o own_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o oh_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o matter_n go_v to_o make_v thou_o the_o lord_n ere_o this_o propriety_n can_v be_v attain_v how_o dear_a do_v it_o cost_v christ_n he_o therefore_o become_v man_n and_o do_v undergo_v all_o those_o evil_n and_o reproach_n that_o we_o may_v be_v he_o it_o cost_v he_o more_o to_o redeem_v we_o then_o to_o create_v we_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o the_o people_n of_o god_n may_v look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o the_o lord_n peculiar_a for_o there_o be_v a_o good_a reason_n they_o be_v buy_v at_o a_o high_a rate_n neither_o sin_n or_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n have_v do_v so_o much_o for_o thou_o oh_o than_o what_o shameful_a ingratitude_n be_v it_o to_o live_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o god_n 3._o we_o be_v his_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o spiritual_a creation_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o create_v we_o and_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o child_n bear_v of_o he_o we_o be_v gal._n 2.10_o call_v his_o workmanship_n create_v to_o good_a work_n so_o that_o in_o this_o particular_a the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v ramarkable_o he_o they_o have_v his_o image_n put_v upon_o they_o they_o have_v a_o diviâ—â—_n nature_n bestow_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v we_o not_o we_o ourselves_o even_o 〈◊〉_d this_o sense_n leu._n 20.26_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v my_o sever_a from_o all_o other_o oh_o than_o know_v if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o thou_o then_o what_o be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o thou_o have_v by_o nature_n thou_o be_v not_o yet_o the_o lord_n do_v thy_o nature_n thy_o frame_n of_o heart_n discover_v a_o interest_n in_o god_n than_o thou_o may_v take_v comfort_n there_o be_v many_o who_o desire_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o redemption_n but_o not_o by_o sanctification_n they_o will_v have_v christ_n blood_n they_o but_o not_o his_o spirit_n 4._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o covenant_n and_o by_o promise_n and_o this_o be_v no_o mean_a foundation_n of_o our_o propriety_n in_o he_o the_o promise_n run_v i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o we_o have_v god_n word_n as_o well_o as_o his_o work_n cause_v we_o to_o be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o god_n of_o his_o faithful_a seed_n viz._n by_o a_o gracious_a promise_n this_o be_v that_o which_o may_v bear_v up_o the_o heart_n how_o often_o do_v we_o by_o our_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n break_v off_o our_o propriety_n and_o lose_v our_o interest_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o if_o there_o be_v no_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o name_n sake_n and_o word_n sake_n we_o shall_v be_v he_o than_o all_o those_o uncomfortable_a arminian_n position_n will_v take_v place_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o lord_n people_n to_o day_n and_o the_o devil_n slave_n to_o morrow_n thus_o our_o propriety_n will_v be_v mutable_a every_o hour_n and_o as_o our_o life_n so_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n will_v be_v like_o a_o vapour_n and_o a_o bubble_n but_o we_o be_v child_n of_o the_o promise_n gal._n 3._o and_o as_o that_o give_v isaac_n life_n when_o the_o barren_a womb_n have_v no_o power_n so_o it_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n begin_v and_o continue_v our_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v for_o his_o truth_n sake_n that_o sin_n and_o satan_n shall_v not_o quite_o overwhelm_v we_o and_o how_o comfortable_a be_v this_o to_o plead_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o not_o by_o any_o merit_n of_o our_o own_o not_o by_o any_o gracious_a work_n of_o we_o but_o by_o thy_o promise_n we_o do_v not_o believe_v love_v thou_o or_o persevere_v and_o therefore_o be_v thou_o but_o because_o we_o be_v thou_o therefore_o we_o believe_v and_o persevere_v 5._o we_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o several_a peculiar_a relation_n all_o which_o administer_v their_o peculiar_a comfort_n we_o be_v the_o lord_n house_n in_o which_o he_o continual_o dwell_v and_o be_v present_a we_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consecrate_v to_o he_o we_o be_v his_o branch_n and_o that_o denote_v our_o intimate_a union_n with_o he_o as_o also_o our_o supply_n from_o he_o we_o be_v his_o servant_n we_o be_v his_o child_n we_o be_v his_o wife_n we_o be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n body_n oh_o these_o similitude_n be_v full_a of_o worth_n they_o demonstrate_v not_o only_o the_o dignity_n but_o the_o blessedness_n of_o his_o people_n and_o the_o rich_a supply_n of_o comfort_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o by_o these_o be_v signify_v that_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o most_o endear_a affection_n that_o no_o father_n to_o a_o child_n no_o husband_n to_o a_o wife_n be_v as_o god_n to_o we_o isa_n 43.1_o i_o have_v call_v thou_o by_o name_n thou_o be_v i_o use_v 1_o the_o practical_a improvement_n of_o this_o be_v very_o great_a first_o it_o inform_v we_o that_o beside_o the_o general_a act_n of_o faith_n a_o
they_o thou_o think_v with_o thyself_o oh_o when_o will_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v over_o oh_o that_o this_o burden_n be_v take_v off_o and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n praie_v not_o watch_v not_o lest_o this_o shall_v any_o way_n distemper_v thou_o and_o make_v thou_o sinful_a use_v 2._o how_o foolish_a they_o be_v that_o will_v run_v into_o any_o sin_n so_o they_o may_v avoid_v danger_n that_o will_v bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n worship_v the_o golden_a image_n ere_o they_o will_v venture_v any_o misery_n what_o say_v our_o saviour_n to_o such_o they_o that_o will_v thus_o save_v their_o life_n shall_v lose_v they_o god_n frustrate_v their_o earthly_a expectation_n and_o then_o oh_o the_o woeful_a horror_n sin_n will_v leave_v upon_o they_o they_o will_v find_v a_o wound_a spirit_n worse_o than_o any_o calamity_n in_o the_o world_n they_o will_v wish_v o_o that_o they_o have_v be_v wrack_v and_o torment_v in_o their_o body_n so_o that_o they_o have_v never_o commit_v such_o sin_n as_o wrack_n and_o torment_v their_o soul_n david_n when_o he_o have_v lose_v all_o heavenly_a joy_n and_o all_o his_o desirable_a thing_n do_v perish_v can_v then_o tell_v you_o that_o sin_n guilt_n upon_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o misery_n and_o trouble_n that_o ever_o he_o do_v undergo_v sermon_n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n though_o we_o have_v gather_v the_o full_a vintage_n of_o this_o text_n yet_o there_o remain_v some_o glean_n of_o which_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n a_o blessing_n be_v in_o it_o two_o remarkable_a truth_n there_o be_v imply_v the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a the_o second_o in_o the_o positive_a part_n in_o the_o first_o in_o the_o negative_a i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n have_v the_o dominion_n and_o immediate_a dispose_n of_o our_o be_v and_o continuance_n in_o this_o world_n when_o his_o day_n be_v come_v when_o his_o decree_n be_v expire_v world_n than_o none_o can_v withstand_v when_o he_o command_v to_o return_v to_o the_o dust_n from_o whence_o we_o come_v or_o shall_v say_v this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o there_o can_v be_v any_o gainsay_n this_o truth_n be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v regard_v because_o it_o have_v be_v doctrinal_o agitate_a by_o learned_a man_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o immovable_a term_n of_o life_n in_o this_o world_n prefix_v to_o every_o man_n and_o then_o practical_o it_o be_v of_o great_a concernment_n as_o be_v to_o be_v show_v but_o to_o explain_v this_o truth_n consider_v first_o truth_n that_o god_n have_v not_o only_o determine_v a_o general_a or_o specifical_a time_n for_o all_o in_o the_o world_n but_o a_o individual_a and_o peculiar_a for_o every_o man_n or_o woman_n a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n god_n have_v provide_v so_o that_o none_o shall_v live_v beyond_o it_o no_o man_n ever_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n than_o man_n be_v long_o live_v but_o in_o moses_n his_o time_n we_o see_v he_o affirm_v the_o ordinary_a bound_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o be_v threescore_o and_o ten_o psa_n 90._o for_o in_o the_o wilderness_n by_o their_o wickedness_n they_o bring_v short_a day_n upon_o themselves_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n have_v a_o general_a term_n of_o life_n there_o be_v the_o maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sic_fw-la though_o some_o live_v long_o than_o other_o thus_o man_n have_v bound_n in_o the_o general_n they_o can_v outlive_v but_o this_o be_v not_o enough_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o every_o individual_a man_n his_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o take_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n when_o his_o time_n come_v 2._o though_o god_n have_v thus_o appoint_v our_o continuance_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o providence_n none_o can_v live_v long_o or_o short_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v second_o cause_n and_o speak_v according_a to_o they_o so_o we_o may_v true_o say_v such_o may_v have_v continue_v long_o in_o the_o world_n hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o solomon_n say_v be_v not_o over-wicked_n eccles_n 7.17_o why_o shall_v thou_o die_v before_o thy_o time_n wicked_a man_n many_o time_n by_o their_o wickedness_n drunkenness_n and_o uncleanness_n kill_v themselves_o and_o sometime_o provoke_v god_n to_o destroy_v they_o but_o though_o they_o be_v say_v not_o to_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n yet_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n not_o god_n appointment_n for_o so_o it_o be_v their_o whole_a day_n 3._o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n or_o removal_n out_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o this_o decree_n and_o appointment_n be_v bring_v about_o in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n we_o be_v not_o to_o apprehend_v such_o a_o decree_n in_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v live_v such_o a_o time_n let_v we_o do_v what_o we_o will_v eat_v or_o not_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n this_o be_v wretched_o to_o dishonour_n god_n for_o though_o god_n will_v do_v not_o uncertain_o depend_v upon_o thy_o will_n yet_o his_o appointment_n be_v with_o great_a sweetness_n and_o condescension_n to_o second_o cause_n both_o natural_a and_o rational_a so_o that_o they_o be_v move_v by_o he_o according_a to_o their_o nature_n therefore_o when_o paul_n have_v a_o revelation_n that_o none_o in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o shall_v perish_v yet_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o unless_o they_o continue_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o he_o they_o shall_v perish_v act._n 27.31_o 4._o therefore_o though_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o bound_n of_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n yet_o he_o have_v keep_v it_o secret_a from_o we_o he_o let_v none_o know_v unless_o by_o special_a revelation_n the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n impose_v upon_o all_o that_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o life_n thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v reach_v first_o to_o a_o man_n self_n and_o then_o to_o another_o hence_o to_o live_v cheerful_o to_o use_v the_o help_n of_o the_o physician_n be_v duty_n christ_n say_v the_o sick_a need_n the_o physician_n mat._n 9.12_o as_o for_o secret_a thing_n they_o belong_v to_o god_n the_o soldier_n know_v not_o whether_o he_o shall_v conquer_v such_o a_o enemy_n scale_v such_o a_o wall_n yet_o because_o his_o general_n command_v he_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o obey_v and_o thus_o though_o we_o can_v tell_v such_o mean_n shall_v prolong_v our_o life_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o god_n will_n can_v be_v neglect_v without_o great_a sin_n 5._o god_n have_v determine_v the_o time_n of_o our_o be_v in_o the_o world_n out_o of_o justice_n and_o wrath_n to_o the_o wicked_a out_o of_o mercy_n and_o wisdom_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v anger_n to_o the_o wicked_a for_o all_o the_o while_o they_o live_v they_o increase_v their_o sin_n they_o treasure_v up_o wrath_n so_o that_o it_o have_v be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v be_v cut_v off_o by_o death_n long_o before_o they_o live_v to_o make_v hell_n the_o hot_a for_o they_o when_o they_o die_v but_o to_o the_o godly_a the_o time_n of_o their_o abode_n be_v limit_v in_o mercy_n the_o righteous_a be_v take_v away_o from_o the_o evil_a to_o come_v isa_n 57.1_o the_o shepherd_n drive_v his_o sheep_n to_o a_o refuge_n before_o the_o storm_n arise_v the_o jewel_n be_v safe_o put_v up_o when_o the_o house_n be_v in_o danger_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v and_o embrace_v christ_n than_o he_o have_v liberty_n to_o depart_v the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o of_o those_o that_o be_v dismiss_v out_o of_o prison_n or_o be_v dispatch_v when_o their_o errand_n be_v do_v or_o free_v from_o a_o flux_n or_o such_o disease_n that_o be_v upon_o they_o and_o certain_o in_o these_o respect_v it_o may_v be_v apply_v when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v because_o they_o have_v finish_v this_o work_n and_o death_n free_v they_o from_o this_o world_n that_o be_v like_o a_o prison_n to_o they_o yea_o and_o now_o a_o stop_n be_v put_v to_o all_o those_o lust_n that_o be_v like_o a_o bloody_a flux_n run_v from_o they_o so_o that_o the_o time_n when_o god_n take_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v from_o much_o wisdom_n and_o great_a mercy_n they_o shall_v not_o go_v soon_o nor_o yet_o late_a than_o he_o will_v and_o thus_o many_o
mind_n the_o world_n be_v not_o in_o a_o great_a chaos_n and_o confusion_n at_o first_o than_o we_o be_v natural_o in_o our_o soul_n not_o know_v understand_a or_o believe_v any_o thing_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v such_o darkness_n itself_o ephes_n 4._o and_o darken_v in_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v the_o eye_n the_o sun_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o if_o that_o be_v dark_a all_o the_o body_n must_v be_v dark_a this_o spiritual_a blindness_n and_o ignorance_n upon_o every_o man_n mind_n be_v that_o which_o make_v he_o of_o himself_o incurable_a we_o pity_v corporal_o blind_a man_n oh_o but_o the_o spiritual_o blind_a be_v lamentable_a every_o one_o be_v sensible_a oppose_v their_o bodily_a eye_n lord_n that_o i_o may_v receive_v my_o sight_n say_v he_o to_o christ_n but_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o tenderness_n and_o a_o melt_a affection_n about_o thy_o spiritual_a blindness_n now_o christ_n have_v a_o prophetical_a office_n to_o cure_v this_o he_o do_v not_o only_o teach_v by_o the_o outward_a proposition_n of_o the_o object_n but_o also_o by_o give_v a_o see_v eye_n and_o vouchsafe_v spiritual_a illumination_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o understanding_n priestly_n in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v under_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n do_v pursue_v we_o we_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o expiate_v the_o gild_n of_o the_o least_o sin_n though_o river_n of_o blood_n have_v run_v down_o our_o eye_n yet_o they_o can_v not_o have_v cleanse_v one_o sin_n or_o spot_v away_o the_o jew_n offer_v thousand_o of_o sacrifice_n but_o they_o can_v not_o obtain_v by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o they_o any_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o heathen_n sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o appease_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o their_o suppose_a god_n but_o that_o can_v not_o prevail_v oh_o when_o the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n be_v arraign_v for_o sin_n when_o gild_n burn_v in_o the_o bowel_n as_o hot_a as_o fire_n then_o a_o man_n will_v think_v of_o nothing_o but_o compensation_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v satisfy_v god_n oh_o that_o i_o can_v make_v amends_o again_o as_o man_n may_v do_v to_o man_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o christ_n become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o this_o end_n if_o we_o can_v redeem_v our_o natural_a death_n much_o less_o our_o eternal_a without_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n christ_n death_n ratify_v and_o confirm_v the_o promise_n and_o therefore_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v also_o call_v a_o testament_n because_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o death_n of_o the_o testator_n look_v then_o as_o it_o be_v with_o those_o israelite_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n pass_v by_o if_o the_o post_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n than_o they_o escape_v the_o destroy_a angel_n so_o if_o we_o be_v water_v and_o cleanse_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n than_o we_o do_v escape_v the_o destroy_a vengeance_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v his_o fitness_n by_o his_o priestly_a office_n kingly_a 3._o we_o be_v by_o sin_n in_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n and_o captivity_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n the_o israelite_n bondage_n in_o egypt_n or_o in_o the_o babylonian_a captivity_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a slavery_n it_o be_v not_o indeed_o so_o terrible_a and_o grievous_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yea_o they_o like_v those_o chain_n and_o cord_n of_o vanity_n well_o enough_o but_o when_o paul_n be_v once_o awaken_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n and_o that_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n have_v prevail_v upon_o he_o then_o for_o those_o very_a relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o be_v within_o he_o cry_v out_o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o rom._n 7._o now_o christ_n be_v fit_v with_o kingly_a power_n to_o conquer_v and_o destroy_v the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n there_o be_v no_o lust_n no_o corruption_n that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n to_o overcome_v thus_o as_o the_o jewish_a priest_n represent_v christ_n in_o his_o priestly_a office_n so_o joshua_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o kingly_a office_n as_o the_o apostle_n insinuate_v for_o heb_n 4.8_o heb._n 7_o 2._o as_o no_o og_n or_o son_n or_o anak_n the_o great_a giant_n and_o warlike_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o he_o but_o he_o do_v bring_v the_o people_n of_o god_n unto_o their_o rest_n thus_o also_o will_v christ_n who_o be_v both_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o king_n of_o peace_n subdue_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o establish_v we_o in_o everlasting_a rest_n he_o will_v first_o be_v a_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o then_o a_o king_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v first_o conquer_v thy_o lust_n and_o then_o give_v thou_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n oh_o then_o admire_v this_o fitness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v thy_o mediator_n see_v how_o admirable_o there_o be_v a_o proportionable_a fullness_n in_o he_o for_o every_o emptiness_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o four_o place_n work_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v or_o prepare_v for_o this_o work_n of_o redemption_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a benefit_n that_o accrue_v to_o we_o by_o this_o sanctification_n it_o will_v be_v infinite_a to_o reckon_v all_o consider_v 1_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n himself_n that_o be_v often_o attribute_v to_o his_o blood_n now_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v david_n will_v tell_v we_o psal_n 32._o when_o he_o say_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v no_o sin_n bless_v it_o be_v the_o inbred_a appetite_n of_o all_o to_o be_v bless_v but_o they_o mistake_v in_o what_o it_o lie_v therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o the_o rich_a man_n the_o great_a man_n the_o prosperous_a man_n be_v not_o bless_v but_o he_o who_o sin_n be_v forgive_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o man_n have_v solomon_n abundance_n yet_o if_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v how_o can_v he_o be_v bless_v you_o see_v cain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o city_n he_o be_v build_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o quiet_a because_o sin_n be_v not_o forgive_v yea_o david_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o kingly_a glory_n do_v not_o take_v any_o rest_n but_o he_o be_v disquiet_v with_o roar_v in_o his_o bone_n all_o the_o night_n long_o because_o sin_n be_v not_o pardon_v 2._o christ_n be_v sanctify_v to_o sanctify_v we_o this_o be_v plain_a in_o the_o text_n christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2.14_o therefore_o the_o garment_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v make_v white_a in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n revel_v 7.14_o do_v not_o the_o godly_a groan_n under_o the_o power_n of_o corruption_n but_o christ_n will_v sanctify_v they_o as_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o that_o end_n 3._o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n through_o he_o we_o have_v free_a access_n the_o apostle_n hope_v because_o of_o he_o to_o go_v bold_o unto_o god_n this_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o this_o gulf_n be_v take_v away_o 4._o we_o glory_v in_o tribulation_n in_o affliction_n because_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o sting_n of_o they_o be_v remove_v yea_o we_o be_v raise_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n do_v take_v away_o our_o death_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15._o sermon_n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly-office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n john_n 17.19_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v demonstrate_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o phrase_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o there_o remain_v more_o particular_n which_o be_v as_o follow_v we_o first_o this_o signify_v that_o christ_n be_v whole_o set_v apart_o for_o we_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o work_n or_o employment_n but_o to_o mind_v our_o good_a and_o procure_v it_o for_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n to_o be_v sanctify_v be_v often_o use_v for_o to_o set_v apart_o and_o dedicate_v to_o such_o a_o work_n that_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o employ_v there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o profanation_n and_o pollution_n so_o if_o the_o vessel_n dedicate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o sanctify_a be_v employ_v as_o belshazzar_n do_v in_o any_o common_a use_n this_o be_v the_o pollute_a and_o defile_v of_o those_o vessel_n in_o some_o sense_n it_o hold_v here_o christ_n be_v make_v man_n and_o make_v under_o the_o law_n not_o for_o himself_o
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
and_o last_o what_o be_v strong_o in_o the_o heart_n can_v but_o empty_v itself_o in_o word_n hence_o be_v those_o expression_n i_o cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n so_o that_o a_o vocal_a prayer_n be_v command_v as_o well_o as_o a_o mental_a only_o in_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v there_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o threefold_a attention_n first_o unto_o god_n the_o object_n unto_o who_o we_o pray_v that_o our_o thought_n be_v not_o distract_v 2._o attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a and_o according_a to_o god_n will_n 3._o to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o be_v sober_a grave_a and_o decent_a in_o so_o religious_a a_o duty_n and_o thus_o much_o from_o that_o expression_n christ_n say_v father_n pray_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o christ_n can_v pray_v for_o be_v god_n it_o seem_v prayer_n be_v as_o incompatible_a to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n the_o answer_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v but_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v but_o he_o pray_v wirh_n agony_n and_o strong_a cry_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 5.7_o for_o in_o this_o consideration_n he_o be_v capable_a of_o many_o mercy_n which_o god_n do_v bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o also_o upon_o all_o the_o elect_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o also_o yea_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v in_o the_o state_n of_o humiliation_n but_o in_o his_o glorify_a estate_n now_o while_o he_o be_v exalt_v on_o his_o throne_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o heb._n 7.15_o 1_o joh._n 2.1_o though_o this_o intercession_n in_o heaven_n be_v not_o in_o that_o humble_a way_n of_o supplication_n as_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o a_o present_n of_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o father_n with_o a_o earnest_n will_v that_o all_o his_o elect_n shall_v partake_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o but_o of_o this_o point_n how_o christ_n can_v be_v say_v to_o pray_v more_o in_o its_o due_a time_n this_o prayer_n christ_n pour_v forth_o so_o far_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n for_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v two_o thing_n first_o to_o pray_v then_o to_o offer_v a_o sacrifice_n now_o christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v and_o afterward_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o holy_a and_o unspotted_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o his_o people_n and_o as_o the_o highpriest_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n in_o his_o breast_n to_o present_v they_o to_o god_n so_o do_v christ_n here_o he_o present_v all_o his_o child_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n by_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v no_o godly_a man_n so_o mean_v so_o weak_a so_o inconsiderable_a but_o he_o be_v commend_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o may_v just_o expect_v the_o fruit_n of_o this_o prayer_n prayer_n that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n take_v up_o these_o two_o forementioned_a place_n 1_o joh_n 2.1_o if_o any_o sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n here_o be_v suppose_v that_o upon_o every_o sin_n we_o commit_v there_o be_v a_o indictment_n a_o impleading_a of_o we_o a_o accuse_v of_o we_o unto_o god_n thou_o think_v nothing_o of_o thy_o sin_n when_o commit_v they_o be_v present_o out_o of_o thy_o mind_n but_o oh_o the_o charge_n and_o indictment_n that_o be_v against_o thou_o before_o god_n only_o the_o godly_a they_o have_v christ_n a_o advocate_n he_o do_fw-mi constant_o plead_v for_o they_o he_o take_v their_o part_n and_o he_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n be_v here_o for_o the_o godly_a when_o thou_o be_v not_o think_v or_o mind_v thy_o own_o self_n christ_n in_o heaven_n be_v plead_v for_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a to_o have_v this_o friend_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n so_o heb._n 7.25_o he_o everlive_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o he_o ever-liveth_a and_o this_o he_o attend_v unto_o when_o thou_o be_v sleep_v and_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o thyself_o he_o make_v intercession_n for_o thou_o so_o that_o christ_n though_o exalt_a and_o make_v glorious_a in_o heaven_n have_v not_o lay_v aside_o his_o love_n and_o earnest_a affection_n for_o thy_o good_a but_o as_o joseph_n when_o lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_v send_v for_o his_o father_n and_o brethren_n to_o give_v they_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o egypt_n thus_o it_o be_v here_o christ_n say_v he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n to_o provide_v mansion_n place_n in_o heaven_n for_o they_o joh._n 14.2_o oh_o the_o unspeakable_a dignity_n and_o happiness_n to_o be_v under_o christ_n intercession_n if_o we_o do_v so_o much_o esteem_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o effectual_a prayer_n of_o one_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o the_o excelltncy_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o that_o it_o only_o be_v compare_v to_o frankincense_n heb._n 5._o &_o cap._n 6._o signify_v as_o this_o do_v recreate_v and_o refresh_v man_n so_o do_v a_o true_a right_a prayer_n please_v god_n what_o then_o will_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n himself_o do_v if_o a_o job_n if_o a_o daniel_n if_o a_o moses_n can_v do_v so_o much_o in_o prayer_n when_o yet_o their_o prayer_n need_v christ_n prayer_n for_o acceptation_n and_o impetration_n how_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n prayer_n be_v for_o his_o believer_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v first_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o child_n and_o that_o be_v 1._o for_o the_o accomplish_n of_o all_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o child_n there_o be_v no_o heavenly_a or_o spiritual_a mercy_n but_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o thou_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o it_o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o prayer_n but_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o it_o thy_o conversion_n and_o sanctification_n be_v pray_v for_o there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o be_v convert_v by_o the_o word_n but_o christ_n pray_v for_o that_o man_n conversion_n joh._n 17.20_o grace_n it_o be_v say_v of_o austin_n because_o his_o mother_n monica_n pray_v so_o earnest_o about_o he_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a a_o child_n of_o so_o many_o prayer_n shall_v perish_v but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a though_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v pray_v for_o such_o a_o man_n conversion_n it_o may_v not_o be_v only_o we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v impossible_a a_o child_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o tear_n shall_v perish_v again_o 2._o pardon_v and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o as_o oft_o as_o it_o be_v commit_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o his_o prayer_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n as_o you_o hear_v alas_o sin_n upon_o the_o commit_n of_o any_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o strength_n to_o do_v they_o away_o then_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n and_o tear_n of_o the_o godly_a if_o all_o the_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o to_o discharge_v how_o insupportable_a will_v it_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n at_o any_o time_n commit_v by_o thou_o if_o repent_v of_o and_o forgive_v but_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v forgive_v thou_o so_o than_o though_o there_o be_v weakness_n unbelief_n and_o dullness_n in_o thy_o prayer_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o fault_n to_o be_v find_v â—n_n christ_n prayer_n in_o all_o thy_o agony_n desertion_n and_o temptation_n plead_v the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n 3._o further_o another_o main_a spiritual_a mercy_n pray_v for_o be_v preservation_n from_o sin_n v_o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n 3._o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a oh_o admirable_a and_o necessary_a prayer_n we_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o in_o a_o infect_a hospital_n as_o in_o a_o fiery_a furnace_n now_o to_o be_v here_o and_o not_o disease_v not_o to_o be_v burn_v therein_o be_v the_o wonderful_a expression_n of_o god_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o this_o river_n to_o run_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o not_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o salt_n taste_v thereof_o be_v beyond_o expression_n christ_n have_v not_o pray_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o affliction_n or_o trouble_n in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_n of_o they_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v for_o peter_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v woeful_a and_o sad_a temptation_n but_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o o_o what_o a_o comfortable_a cordial_a may_v it_o be_v in_o time_n of_o great_a commotion_n and_o violent_a temptation_n how_o do_v the_o godly_a fear_n lest_o their_o
these_o do_v accuse_v thou_o say_v if_o a_o discharge_n have_v not_o be_v full_o make_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v glorify_v we_o 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o our_o eomfort_n because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o we_o so_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a here_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o glorify_v what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cordial_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v debase_v with_o then_o to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v contemptible_a he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v also_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v great_o rejoice_v at_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o certain_o rise_v so_o do_v the_o argument_n unavoidable_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v glorify_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o when_o those_o innumerable_a objection_n do_v arise_v how_o shall_v these_o vile_a body_n ever_o be_v make_v glorious_a how_o shall_v these_o corrupt_v and_o weak_a soul_n ever_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o christ_n glorify_v will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n fear_v not_o then_o such_o a_o glorify_a head_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o provide_v a_o mansion_n place_n joh._n 14.2_o it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v you_o on_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v set_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o for_o thy_o comfort_n we_o 4._o it_o may_v much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o glorification_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o mediation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o power_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o daily_a will_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n he_o purchase_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o he_o daily_o act_n as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o lust_n conquer_a our_o corruption_n apply_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o neither_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o our_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n not_o for_o himself_o mere_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o as_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o we_o the_o creature_n below_o oh_o than_o let_v thy_o soul_n cast_v off_o all_o unbelief_n and_o trouble_n when_o it_o hear_v of_o christ_n glorify_v for_o in_o all_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o heaven_n last_o this_o advantage_n the_o soul_n may_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o where_o our_o glorify_a head_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n he_o belong_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o glorious_a body_n oh_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o draw_v off_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n from_o other_o thing_n christ_n glorify_v shall_v be_v the_o loadstone_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n or_o quietness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o make_v austin_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o need_v patience_n to_o die_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o need_v patience_n to_o live_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n else_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o bone_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n after_o the_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o be_v in_o all_o man_n thought_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o appearance_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o death_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v judge_v weak_a till_o this_o power_n discover_v itself_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n power_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o samson_n that_o break_v the_o bar_n and_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n resurrection_n be_v such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o so_o incredible_a that_o paul_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o vain_a babbler_n act._n 17.18_o in_o promulge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o but_o this_o resurrection_n be_v remarkable_a in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o cause_v many_o other_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v exceed_v his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o great_a and_o full_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o ascension_n of_o he_o into_o heaven_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o stand_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 3._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n all_o which_o immediate_o follow_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o one_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o way_n god_n also_o do_v take_v with_o his_o people_n they_o must_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a particular_n wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o consist_v and_o 1._o it_o lie_v in_o that_o spiritual_a command_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v express_v when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v here_o you_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v
there_o any_o one_o sin_n any_o passion_n or_o lust_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o prevail_v over_o they_o to_o captivate_v they_o here_o also_o they_o may_v have_v strong_a confidence_n in_o prayer_n say_v o_o lord_n how_o unseemly_a be_v such_o a_o member_n to_o so_o glorious_a a_o head_n such_o a_o ulcerous_a noisome_a part_n to_o such_o a_o eminent_a head_n if_o not_o out_o of_o love_n to_o i_o yet_o for_o thy_o own_o honour_n cure_v i_o what_o head_n be_v there_o that_o will_v suffer_v a_o leprous_a noisome_a part_n in_o the_o body_n if_o it_o can_v help_v it_o again_o do_v the_o godly_a say_v they_o can_v perform_v their_o relative_a grace_n their_o general_a call_n they_o be_v able_a to_o discharge_v comfortable_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o husband_n as_o a_o wife_n herein_o they_o fail_v o_o the_o weakness_n and_o imperfection_n there_o consider_v this_o head_n give_v nourishment_n to_o every_o part_n suitable_o the_o hand_n have_v a_o nourishment_n of_o the_o hand_n the_o eye_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o thus_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n a_o particular_a suitable_a ability_n for_o thy_o proper_a want_n and_o if_o you_o be_v not_o enable_v in_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n enough_o in_o christ_n but_o thy_o faith_n be_v weak_a there_o be_v oil_n enough_o but_o thou_o have_v no_o cruse_a last_o if_o the_o meanness_n and_o lowness_n of_o thy_o condition_n trouble_v thou_o say_v though_o christ_n the_o head_n may_v communicate_v to_o such_o worthy_a and_o eminent_a christian_n they_o be_v enable_v to_o do_v he_o great_a service_n yet_o will_v he_o look_v on_o such_o a_o dead_a dog_n as_o i_o be_o if_o thou_o be_v but_o the_o foot_n the_o low_a part_n in_o the_o body_n yet_o the_o head_n mind_v that_o and_o procure_v its_o welfare_n as_o well_o as_o other_o part_n so_o that_o this_o very_a consideration_n be_v a_o catholicon_n it_o be_v a_o remedy_n against_o every_o disease_n 3._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o head_n imply_v a_o near_a union_n and_o conjunction_n what_o can_v be_v near_o than_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n yet_o such_o a_o communion_n and_o conjunction_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n and_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o very_a consideration_n prove_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o godly_a shall_v christ_n lose_v one_o member_n of_o his_o body_n total_o and_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n oh_o the_o comfortable_a and_o hopeful_a thought_n the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v from_o this_o relation_n from_o wife_n from_o husband_n though_o they_o be_v bone_n of_o thy_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o thy_o flesh_n thou_o must_v part_v but_o not_o from_o christ_n this_o union_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hope_n against_o apostasy_n again_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n we_o may_v expect_v protection_n and_o provision_n even_o in_o outward_a thing_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v no_o man_n yet_o ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n but_o cherish_v it_o eph._n 5.29_o shall_v christ_n then_o the_o head_n forget_v thou_o shall_v he_o withhold_v his_o eâ—e_n from_o his_o own_o flesh_n will_v the_o head_n suffer_v the_o foot_n to_o starve_v certain_o this_o consideration_n shall_v wonderful_o support_v against_o all_o discouragement_n and_o necessity_n whatsoever_o last_o because_o of_o this_o conjunction_n christ_n have_v a_o sympathy_n and_o fellow-feeling_a with_o we_o what_o be_v do_v against_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n be_v also_o against_o christ_n if_o one_o part_n suffer_v the_o head_n condole_v with_o it_o and_o for_o this_o end_n christ_n endure_v those_o many_o temptation_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o pity_v those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o condition_n heb_n 4.15_o 3._o christ_n be_v the_o head_n in_o respect_n of_o government_n and_o direction_n he_o be_v the_o king_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o king_n of_o nation_n you_o read_v he_o have_v a_o rod_n of_o iron_n to_o bruise_v his_o enemy_n only_o this_o government_n though_o it_o be_v in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o worldly_a manner_n the_o bâ—st_a and_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o be_v in_o prepare_v and_o fit_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o to_o these_o his_o spiritual_a government_n be_v full_a of_o sweetness_n and_o full_a of_o power_n admirable_a in_o positive_a and_o prevent_a mercy_n it_o be_v from_o this_o gracious_a government_n that_o nothing_o shall_v fall_v out_o either_o through_o the_o malice_n or_o policy_n of_o hell_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o hinder_v they_o from_o their_o crown_n he_o be_v the_o strong_a one_o that_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o enmity_n against_o his_o people_n oh_o what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n be_v in_o this_o thou_o be_v under_o christ_n spiritual_a government_n and_o so_o all_o condition_n all_o necessity_n all_o occurrence_n in_o the_o world_n they_o further_o thy_o spiritual_a good_a there_o be_v nothing_o can_v befall_v thou_o against_o his_o will_n thus_o you_o see_v all_o his_o power_n sum_v up_o in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n i_o shall_v now_o spend_v the_o other_o part_n in_o practical_a inference_n for_o it_o be_v a_o womb_n big_a with_o many_o such_o conclusion_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n have_v christ_n this_o power_n over_o all_o then_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v or_o command_v if_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n will_v not_o win_v you_o he_o have_v power_n enough_o to_o awe_v you_o if_o not_o love_n let_v fear_n bring_v you_o in_o and_o that_o quick_o lest_o it_o be_v too_o late_a the_o apostle_n heb._n 10.17_o aggravate_v this_o that_o if_o they_o that_o despise_a moses_n die_v without_o mercy_n of_o how_o much_o sore_a judgement_n shall_v they_o be_v think_v worthy_a who_o refuse_v christ_n speak_v think_v you_o say_v the_o apostle_n any_o one_o that_o have_v reason_n may_v gather_v this_o that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o be_v damn_v without_o mercy_n but_o where_o be_v christ_n you_o will_v say_v how_o can_v we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v the_o apostle_n tell_v you_o those_o that_o hear_v not_o his_o minister_n declare_v his_o will_n they_o do_v not_o hear_v he_o you_o that_o live_v against_o the_o scripture_n you_o who_o life_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o word_n you_o be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o we_o that_o be_v refuse_v but_o christ_n by_o we_o as_o if_o a_o ambassador_n be_v contemn_v it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o the_o great_a person_n that_o send_v he_o who_o ambassador_n he_o be_v well_o then_o we_o must_v lay_v this_o down_o for_o a_o undoubted_a axiom_n every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o constant_a practice_n of_o his_o wickedness_n he_o refuse_v christ_n who_o have_v all_o this_o power_n now_o let_v these_o motive_n from_o his_o power_n terrify_v thou_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o earthly_a worldly_a power_n what_o fear_n what_o subjection_n will_v that_o put_v thou_o in_o rom._n 13._o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a oh_o then_o know_v much_o rather_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a be_v afraid_a for_o christ_n have_v not_o this_o power_n in_o vain_a do_v thou_o fear_v a_o prison_n and_o not_o hell_n be_v thou_o afraid_a of_o lose_v thy_o outward_a estate_n and_o not_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o happiness_n thou_o fear_v earthly_a power_n but_o can_v that_o damn_v thou_o can_v that_o throw_v body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n ignosce_fw-la o_fw-la imperator_fw-la say_v one_o tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la deus_fw-la gehennam_fw-la minatur_fw-la well_o then_o for_o every_o profane_a act_n of_o wickedness_n for_o drunkenness_n uncleanness_n unjust_a deal_n there_o be_v worse_a than_o any_o legal_a fine_a or_o mulct_n christ_n have_v appoint_v everlasting_a torment_n for_o those_o moment_n of_o pleasure_n be_v not_o then_o so_o brutish_a and_o athiesticall_a as_o to_o think_v nothing_o grievous_a but_o what_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v and_o as_o for_o this_o eternal_a punishment_n thou_o do_v not_o matter_n it_o 2._o 2._o let_v this_o make_v thou_o afraid_a to_o affront_v this_o power_n because_o it_o be_v his_o who_o will_v be_v thy_o judge_n before_o who_o tribunal_n thou_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v arraign_v this_o shall_v be_v a_o pierce_a argument_n if_o this_o power_n be_v in_o he_o who_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o thou_o as_o a_o malefactor_n in_o one_o country_n fear_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o another_o country_n because_o his_o power_n do_v not_o reach_v to_o he_o he_o be_v none_o of_o his_o subject_n but_o christ_n have_v a_o universal_a jurisdiction_n we_o must_v all_o appear_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o he_o now_o what_o can_v be_v more_o dreadful_a
then_o to_o think_v this_o judge_n i_o have_v dishonour_v i_o have_v wrong_v i_o have_v break_v all_o his_o command_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n i_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v better_a oh_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o profaneness_n it_o have_v be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v thou_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o persuade_v thou_o and_o thou_o say_v give_v i_o my_o lust_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o world_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o believe_v about_o these_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n why_o do_v thou_o stifle_v thy_o conscience_n why_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o suppress_v these_o thought_n within_o if_o that_o all_o this_o power_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o thou_o though_o but_o one_o man_n think_v not_o what_o care_n i_o for_o this_o power_n i_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o howsoever_o 3_o 3._o consider_v its_o power_n that_o one_o day_n will_v be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o dreadful_a way_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o this_o ocean_n of_o gall_n as_o yet_o indeed_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n employ_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n who_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o melt_v you_o for_o what_o be_v you_o how_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o need_v you_o not_o he_o want_v you_o not_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o all_o his_o power_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o a_o dismal_a condemn_a way_n then_o he_o command_v his_o gaoler_n the_o devil_n to_o take_v and_o torment_v for_o ever_o then_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n of_o vengeance_n cry_v then_o if_o thou_o will_v lord_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n to_o save_v thy_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o such_o power_n any_o long_o expect_v no_o more_o blessing_n no_o more_o invitation_n but_o now_o prepare_v for_o those_o torment_n thou_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o do_v we_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o say_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 4._o 4._o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o thy_o wickedness_n he_o put_v thou_o forth_o lest_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o wealth_n all_o thy_o jollity_n all_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n if_o christ_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o thou_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n as_o some_o be_v than_o christ_n withdraw_v all_o his_o comfort_n all_o peace_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n and_o thy_o heart_n a_o hell_n especial_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n under_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o nothing_o but_o outward_a calamity_n compass_v thou_o about_o than_o he_o command_v those_o black_a and_o thick_a cloud_n to_o cover_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o haughty_a so_o jolly_a so_o scornful_a but_o christ_n can_v quick_o turn_v his_o sun_n into_o a_o black_a night_n every_o thing_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o thy_o mind_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v so_o lest_o you_o provoke_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o this_o power_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a power_n and_o therefore_o never_o expect_v impunity_n and_o freedom_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o undo_v thou_o oh_o thou_o think_v of_o mercy_n thou_o dream_v of_o mercy_n thou_o speak_v of_o mercy_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v just_a also_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o shall_v he_o hear_v thou_o beg_v and_o cry_v in_o his_o day_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o just_a thing_n that_o thou_o who_o say_v let_v i_o have_v my_o lust_n though_o i_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o thy_o own_o desire_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o head_n what_o shall_v christ_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o day_n after_o day_n for_o every_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v this_o always_o be_v forget_v will_v christ_n never_o be_v avenge_v for_o it_o last_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o inflict_v eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n 6._o and_o everlasting_a burn_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v now_o what_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o this_o can_v any_o make_v thou_o miserable_a for_o ever_o can_v any_o say_v be_v thou_o in_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v not_o those_o short_a affliction_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o neâ—ther_o do_v thou_o judge_v those_o pleasure_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a woe_n a_o second_o use_v of_o consolation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o bee_n consolation_n it_o have_v a_o sting_n and_o honey_n like_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o a_o rod_n now_o what_o unspeakable_a comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o to_o the_o godly_a much_o every_o way_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sad_a temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n david_n be_v not_o more_o fearful_a one_o day_n or_o other_o of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o saul_n than_o they_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v destroy_v either_o by_o hypocrisy_n or_o apostasy_n now_o what_o sure_a remedy_n what_o more_o precious_a cordial_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o plead_v for_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o tempestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n his_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v for_o every_o want_n of_o thou_o in_o any_o spiritual_a way_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o give_v thou_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a if_o thou_o want_v bread_n health_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n command_n and_o he_o can_v multiply_v the_o loaf_n now_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o thy_o proud_a heart_n be_v humble_v thy_o unruly_a heart_n pacify_v thy_o grieve_a heart_n comfort_v yea_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o parent_n give_v child_n their_o temporal_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o mat._n 7._o oh_o than_o though_o all_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o willingness_n what_o cause_n of_o doubt_n see_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o undergo_v voluntary_o all_o that_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o their_o guilt_n that_o joseph_n now_o so_o much_o prefer_v will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o he_o be_v joseph_n and_o will_v forgive_v wrong_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n do_v to_o thou_o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o restless_a sea_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o whale_n belly_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o oh_o but_o here_o be_v a_o bless_a haven_n here_o be_v one_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o here_o be_v one_o can_v say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o many_o they_o have_v many_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v deep_a water_n to_o go_v through_o now_o what_o be_v a_o help_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o martyr_n
restless_a till_o it_o fix_v there_o take_v all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n who_o have_v drink_v deep_a in_o the_o stream_n of_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n yet_o still_o they_o thirst_v there_o be_v a_o dropsy_n on_o they_o still_o they_o will_v have_v more_o and_o other_o object_n they_o have_v a_o feavoriâ—h_a heat_n with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o restless_a whereas_o when_o we_o come_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v rest_n to_o our_o soul_n and_o he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o water_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o jo._n 4.14_o so_o than_o we_o see_v what_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o be_v all_o the_o good_a that_o god_n be_v what_o good_a be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o believer_n have_v and_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v a_o better_a good_a than_o he_o if_o the_o creator_n can_v satisfy_v can_v the_o creature_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o long_o for_o this_o time_n of_o enjoy_v he_o i_o desire_v to_o depart_v say_v paul_n phil._n 2.23_o the_o church_n cry_v for_o christ_n to_o come_v quick_o those_o patriarch_n look_v on_o themselves_o as_o pilgrim_n and_o desire_v a_o better_a city_n then_o that_o of_o this_o world_n so_o than_o you_o can_v but_o judge_v of_o this_o happiness_n by_o the_o footstep_n by_o the_o drop_n of_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o attractive_a good_a in_o the_o creature_n it_o be_v but_o a_o drop_n god_n the_o fountain_n he_o be_v the_o ocean_n now_o in_o this_o object_n god_n enjoy_v there_o be_v these_o remarkable_a property_n of_o his_o goodness_n 1._o he_o be_v the_o universal_a good_a he_o be_v the_o bonum_fw-la in_o qua_fw-la omne_fw-la bona_fw-la good_a there_o can_v be_v any_o desirable_a perfection_n but_o it_o be_v in_o he_o the_o creature_n have_v their_o particular_a limit_a goodness_n health_n have_v it_o wealth_n have_v it_o learn_v its_o but_o now_o god_n be_v the_o jehovah_n all_o being_n be_v eminent_o in_o he_o as_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o he_o see_v he_o that_o make_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v psal_n 94.9_o he_o than_o that_o make_v this_o and_o that_o thing_n desirable_a be_v not_o he_o much_o more_o desirable_a be_v there_o a_o ground_n to_o love_v father_n mother_n wife_n or_o child_n and_o not_o much_o rather_o to_o love_n god_n so_o that_o that_o command_v mat._n 22._o have_v the_o great_a reason_n where_o god_n will_v to_o be_v love_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o soul_n all_o the_o might_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o have_v any_o good_a which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o love_n but_o it_o be_v in_o god_n or_o from_o he_o there_o be_v none_o good_a but_o god_n say_v christ_n so_o then_o what_o be_v star_n to_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n can_v dispel_v the_o night_n only_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v do_v that_o thus_o only_o god_n and_o the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n can_v make_v the_o heart_n happy_a as_o have_v all_o thing_n 2._o that_o good_a which_o god_n be_v it_o be_v a_o unmixed_a sincere_a good_a good_a he_o be_v so_o good_a that_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n in_o he_o for_o that_o be_v the_o imperfection_n of_o all_o earthly_a good_a thing_n as_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o honey_n so_o there_o be_v a_o drop_n of_o gall_n every_o rose_n have_v its_o thorn_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o any_o mercy_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o still_o there_o be_v a_o sting_n as_o well_o as_o honey_n so_o that_o no_o condition_n no_o mercy_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o though_o they_o have_v this_o yet_o they_o want_v another_o and_o hence_o solomon_n who_o give_v himself_o to_o find_v out_o this_o philosopher_n stone_n to_o obtain_v a_o happiness_n if_o it_o can_v be_v in_o this_o world_n yet_o upon_o experience_n he_o give_v this_o motto_n of_o every_o thing_n vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n eccl._n 1.1_o but_o do_v the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n who_o have_v have_v the_o experience_n of_o enjoy_v god_n pass_v such_o a_o sentence_n upon_o that_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n of_o this_o honey_n in_o the_o world_n we_o must_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o lest_o we_o surfeit_v but_o there_o be_v fullness_n without_o nauseat_v there_o be_v replenish_n and_o yet_o always_o hunger_a god_n be_v as_o much_o desire_v after_o million_o of_o year_n as_o at_o the_o first_o moment_n in_o heaven_n hence_o this_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v only_o in_o joy_n in_o praise_n and_o gladness_n of_o heart_n oh_o that_o we_o can_v affect_v our_o heart_n more_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o affliction_n and_o a_o quick_a spur_n to_o all_o duty_n good_a last_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o the_o object_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v the_o proper_a peculiar_a and_o convenient_a good_a no_o object_n be_v so_o suitable_a and_o adequate_a to_o the_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v howsoever_o moral_a philosopher_n say_v good_a be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o general_a or_o absolute_a but_o that_o which_o be_v proportionable_a and_o convenient_a the_o sick_a man_n desire_v health_n because_o it_o be_v the_o good_a proportionable_a to_o his_o want_n so_o the_o torment_a man_n ease_n thus_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o since_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o corrupt_v with_o sin_n god_n be_v not_o proportionable_a or_o suitable_a to_o he_o hence_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o hate_n god_n exod._n 20._o yet_o take_v we_o man_n according_a to_o his_o creation_n and_o the_o image_n of_o god_n first_o plant_v in_o he_o and_o so_o god_n be_v his_o ultimate_a end_n in_o he_o only_o can_v he_o have_v full_a complacency_n and_o so_o as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o this_o holy_a image_n restore_v in_o we_o nothing_o can_v satisfy_v we_o but_o god_n we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o of_o his_o psalm_n he_o discover_v several_a extremity_n and_o necessity_n upon_o he_o yet_o the_o only_a cure_n be_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n let_v god_n look_v gracious_o on_o he_o let_v he_o draw_v near_o to_o he_o and_o then_o the_o troublesome_a wave_n be_v present_o quiet_a god_n 2._o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v positive_o consist_v in_o the_o beatify_v the_o soul_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n sanctify_v it_o so_o full_o that_o now_o it_o can_v enjoy_v god_n for_o though_o god_n be_v never_o iâ—_n glorious_a a_o object_n yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v make_v perfect_a he_o can_v enjoy_v god_n no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v primum_fw-la visibile_fw-la yet_o because_o of_o its_o dazzle_a lustre_n the_o eye_n be_v too_o weak_a to_o behold_v it_o steadfast_o now_o in_o heaven_n the_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v perfect_a and_o no_o corruptible_a thing_n can_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n this_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v see_v in_o that_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v â—o_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a so_o perfect_v in_o every_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o all_o this_o happiness_n the_o godly_a have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o this_o life_n now_o they_o be_v no_o more_o capable_a of_o this_o if_o not_o sanctify_v than_o a_o beast_n can_v converse_v with_o a_o man_n hence_o because_o this_o sanctification_n be_v impotent_a we_o know_v in_o part_n we_o believe_v in_o part_n we_o see_v he_o but_o in_o a_o riddle_n not_o face_n to_o face_n but_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v he_o even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v of_o he_o 1_o cor._n 13.12_o it_o be_v a_o general_a receive_v opinion_n as_o appear_v by_o several_a example_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o if_o god_n make_v any_o glorious_a appearance_n to_o man_n he_o shall_v present_o die_v so_o manaoh_n and_o other_o argue_v and_o whence_o rise_v that_o apprehension_n but_o because_o of_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o the_o vain_a weak_a frail_a nature_n of_o man_n oh_o but_o in_o heaven_n where_o god_n be_v in_o all_o his_o glorious_a manifestation_n and_o we_o shall_v behold_v he_o continual_o yet_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o faint_n no_o fear_n within_o we_o and_o all_o be_v because_o the_o saint_n be_v then_o glorify_v and_o perfect_v in_o soul_n and_o body_n there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n of_o sin_n to_o put_v they_o to_o any_o shame_n or_o fear_v within_o happiness_n 3._o this_o eternal_a life_n consist_v in_o a_o quick_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o this_o happiness_n it_o have_v without_o which_o happiness_n can_v not_o be_v happiness_n a_o man_n in_o a_o lethargy_n though_o he_o live_v yet_o he_o be_v as_o good_a as_o dead_a because_o he_o perceive_v not_o his_o
time_n for_o thy_o faith_n thy_o repentance_n they_o be_v transient_a act_n such_o as_o do_v pass_v way_n but_o this_o eternity_n abide_v for_o ever_o so_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eternal_a the_o freeness_n of_o it_o be_v necessary_o imply_v what_o have_v a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n give_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o condignity_n with_o a_o eternal_a reward_n oh_o than_o that_o by_o faith_n we_o can_v fix_v our_o heart_n upon_o this_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o can_v say_v what_o do_v we_o here_o what_o be_v this_o life_n that_o we_o now_o live_v to_o that_o eternal_a life_n why_o have_v i_o not_o this_o more_o in_o my_o thought_n and_o desire_n why_o do_v i_o not_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n with_o hungring_n and_o thirsting_n after_o this_o especial_o let_v wicked_a man_n who_o for_o to_o fulfil_v every_o base_a and_o unworthy_a lust_n lose_v this_o eternal_a life_n to_o go_v home_o weep_v and_o howl_v and_o make_v bitter_a lamentation_n for_o they_o for_o a_o lust_n that_o pass_v in_o a_o moment_n undo_v themselves_o to_o all_o eternity_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o property_n of_o it_o life_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v it_o comparative_o with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o you_o will_v see_v what_o a_o mole-bill_n be_v to_o the_o vast_a heaven_n that_o be_v this_o life_n to_o eternal_a life_n for_o 1._o this_o life_n be_v but_o short_a fade_a and_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n it_o be_v not_o a_o life_n but_o a_o shadow_n of_o a_o life_n we_o live_v but_o in_o a_o dream_n we_o act_v a_o life_n upon_o a_o stage_n there_o be_v but_o a_o life_n represent_v not_o real_o live_v short_a hence_o the_o scripture_n use_v so_o many_o similitude_n to_o express_v this_o nothing_o sometime_o this_o life_n be_v call_v a_o flower_n psa_n 90._o which_o though_o sweet_a for_o a_o while_n present_o die_v sometime_o a_o flood_n that_o make_v a_o sudden_a noise_n and_o be_v immediate_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o earth_n sometime_o to_o a_o bubble_n to_o a_o vapour_n to_o a_o shadow_n to_o a_o thread_n now_o why_o be_v all_o these_o expression_n but_o to_o tell_v we_o this_o life_n be_v no_o life_n it_o deserve_v not_o the_o name_n of_o a_o life_n and_o yet_o as_o poor_a and_o short_a as_o it_o be_v what_o a_o imbred_a desire_n have_v we_o to_o it_o skin_n for_o skin_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v we_o will_v exchange_v for_o it_o how_o welcome_a then_o and_o desire_v shall_v eternal_a life_n be_v which_o compare_v with_o this_o life_n be_v like_o the_o ocean_n to_o a_o drop_n now_o lay_v up_o both_o these_o life_n together_o this_o fade_a moment_n and_o that_o endure_a eternity_n and_o admire_v the_o madness_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o say_v give_v i_o this_o life_n let_v i_o here_o live_v in_o my_o pleasure_n and_o lust_n though_o i_o be_v deprive_v of_o eternal_a life_n this_o foolish_a choice_n be_v make_v by_o every_o wicked_a man_n 2._o this_o life_n as_o it_o be_v short_a so_o it_o be_v full_a of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n misery_n few_o and_o evil_n have_v my_o day_n be_v say_v jacob_n gen._n 49.9_o though_o a_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v sometime_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n immediate_o refresh_v he_o in_o this_o pilgrimage_n it_o have_v be_v the_o say_n of_o some_o that_o if_o they_o be_v to_o live_v the_o life_n they_o have_v live_v over_o again_o they_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o such_o a_o offer_n because_o the_o water_n of_o it_o have_v be_v more_o than_o the_o wine_n the_o gall_n then_o the_o honey_n hence_o job_n say_v man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v for_o adversity_n as_o the_o spark_n fly_v upward_o job_n 5.7_o nothing_o be_v so_o connatural_a and_o proper_a for_o man_n as_o to_o be_v miserable_a compare_v then_o eternity_n with_o this_o where_o all_o evil_n be_v do_v away_o nothing_o but_o glory_n and_o fullness_n of_o abundance_n eternal_a and_o happy_a may_v the_o saint_n glorify_v say_v their_o day_n be_v yet_o here_o again_o be_v a_o great_a discovery_n of_o every_o wicked_a man_n madness_n to_o have_v a_o few_o evil_a day_n wherein_o thou_o have_v more_o vexation_n than_o comfort_n thou_o will_v lose_v this_o eternal_a bless_a life_n and_o if_o thou_o say_v i_o hope_v not_o so_o i_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o do_v so_o that_o will_v not_o avail_v thou_o for_o this_o eternal_a life_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o repent_v of_o and_o whole_o forsake_v their_o sin_n never_o then_o blind_a thy_o eye_n and_o delude_v thyself_o with_o vain_a hope_n thou_o for_o thy_o sin_n sake_n do_v voluntary_o refuse_v this_o eternal_a life_n 3._o this_o life_n be_v full_a of_o fear_n we_o be_v obnoxious_a unto_o death_n from_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o as_o also_o from_o violence_n without_o fear_n so_o that_o if_o we_o can_v suppose_v a_o universal_a good_a in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o have_v mercy_n and_o no_o sorrow_n mingle_v with_o they_o yet_o the_o fear_n of_o lose_v they_o or_o our_o death_n no_o long_o to_o enjoy_v they_o may_v just_o be_v the_o death_n in_o the_o pot_n or_o the_o root_n of_o bitterness_n in_o all_o our_o joy_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n we_o can_v shadow_v ourselves_o under_o but_o a_o worm_n will_v arise_v either_o from_o it_o or_o from_o ourselves_o or_o god_n will_v create_v one_o to_o destroy_v it_o so_o that_o when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o our_o heart_n desire_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o say_v i_o fear_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o it_o neither_o death_n or_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n can_v deprive_v i_o of_o it_o but_o still_o we_o be_v subject_a every_o moment_n to_o a_o alteration_n set_v we_o then_o this_o eternal_a life_n by_o it_o and_o there_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o glorious_a that_o be_v comparative_o for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a good_a so_o there_o be_v a_o quiet_a full_a and_o secure_a possession_n of_o it_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n from_o within_o or_o from_o without_o adam_n though_o create_v happy_a yet_o be_v mutable_a the_o devil_n seduce_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o felicity_n but_o now_o there_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n if_o once_o in_o possession_n of_o glory_n there_o can_v be_v any_o to_o eject_v they_o unless_o there_o can_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o god_n it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o happiness_n as_o security_n in_o happiness_n that_o make_v a_o man_n bless_v fear_v to_o lose_v it_o take_v off_o from_o the_o enjoy_n of_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o this_o eternal_a life_n there_o be_v all_o quietness_n all_o security_n and_o ease_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n rome_n 8._o even_o in_o this_o life_n can_v make_v such_o a_o glorious_a charge_n who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n neither_o death_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v how_o much_o more_o shall_v they_o in_o heaven_n triumph_n after_o this_o manner_n if_o those_o that_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o sea_n have_v such_o security_n what_o may_v they_o have_v who_o be_v in_o the_o haven_n upon_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n bid_v they_o treasure_n up_o that_o wealth_n mat._n 6.20_o where_o thief_n can_v break_v through_o and_o steal_v by_o that_o he_o mean_v no_o secret_a craft_n or_o open_a violence_n can_v get_v away_o that_o treasure_n here_o again_o we_o see_v the_o madness_n of_o wicked_a and_o earthly_a man_n they_o venture_v their_o soul_n and_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o all_o to_o get_v this_o uncertain_a wealth_n these_o uncertain_a pleasure_n which_o when_o they_o have_v they_o may_v fear_v every_o moment_n that_o voice_n from_o heaven_n thou_o fool_n this_o night_n thy_o soul_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o thus_o they_o do_v when_o a_o secure_a certain_a and_o permanent_a treasure_n be_v to_o be_v tender_v to_o they_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n which_o all_o commend_v for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o it_o tene_fw-la certum_fw-la &_o dimitte_v incertum_fw-la and_o this_o they_o will_v keep_v too_o in_o earthly_a affair_n but_o then_o for_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n there_o they_o be_v devoid_a of_o all_o understanding_n time_n 4._o this_o life_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n as_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n therein_o there_o be_v a_o succession_n of_o comfort_n we_o can_v have_v all_o comfort_n together_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n be_v in_o a_o swift_a motion_n and_o nothing_o stand_v still_o the_o comfort_n we_o have_v the_o last_o year_n or_o the_o last_o day_n or_o the_o last_o hour_n they_o be_v go_v we_o can_v have_v they_o any_o more_o thus_o every_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v measure_v by_o time_n be_v in_o a_o continual_a flux_n there_o
a_o gainer_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o be_v it_o be_v no_o wrong_a or_o loss_n to_o god_n if_o he_o give_v pardon_n to_o thou_o yea_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o make_v it_o out_o of_o scripture_n ground_n that_o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v hereby_o and_o so_o when_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n shall_v prove_v god_n interest_n more_o than_o we_o this_o must_v needs_o great_o encourage_v first_o therefore_o the_o grace_n mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n be_v by_o our_o redemption_n through_o christ_n admirable_o exalt_v now_o god_n goodness_n and_o his_o mercy_n be_v that_o which_o do_v high_o exalt_v he_o when_o moses_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n exo._n 34.6_o then_o god_n make_v this_o proclamation_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a long-suffering_a ready_a to_o forgive_v those_o attribute_n that_o declare_v his_o mercy_n they_o make_v he_o glorious_a now_o there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v such_o a_o instance_n of_o god_n grace_n love_n and_o goodness_n as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n god_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o which_o he_o can_v have_v such_o a_o name_n for_o mercy_n as_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v have_v many_o deliverance_n and_o great_a external_a favour_n for_o which_o she_o have_v be_v much_o in_o praise_v and_o glorify_v of_o god_n but_o god_n never_o exalt_v himself_o and_o make_v himself_o so_o glorious_a as_o by_o this_o the_o church_n be_v great_o affect_v psa_n 136._o with_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n when_o enumerate_v the_o several_a instance_n of_o god_n mercy_n she_o add_v in_o every_o verse_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o oh_o but_o how_o may_v thou_o go_v over_o all_o those_o thing_n christ_n do_v for_o thou_o add_v his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o die_v and_o rise_v again_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o thy_o sin_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o he_o obtain_v the_o sanctification_n of_o thy_o nature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o in_o those_o temporal_a deliverance_n though_o god_n mercy_n as_o a_o attribure_v in_o he_o endure_v for_o ever_o yet_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n do_v not_o for_o both_o these_o mercy_n and_o they_o themselves_o perish_v but_o here_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o mercy_n will_v endure_v for_o ever_o so_o then_o see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o name_n insomuch_o that_o joshua_n urge_v this_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n with_o god_n josh_n 7.9_o what_o will_v thou_o do_v unto_o thy_o great_a name_n it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o because_o his_o name_n be_v most_o exalt_a thereby_o we_o may_v say_v god_n thought_n his_o heart_n and_o delight_n be_v more_o upon_o this_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o he_o ever_o do_v these_o attribute_n of_o god_n his_o goodness_n his_o love_n his_o long-suffering_a his_o grace_n divine_v make_v a_o distinction_n of_o they_o but_o in_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n they_o be_v all_o conjoin_v there_o they_o be_v all_o in_o their_o high_a glory_n god_n love_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o will_v good_a to_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o his_o creation_n or_o preservation_n he_o do_v not_o will_n that_o good_a which_o he_o do_v in_o our_o redemption_n god_n goodness_n be_v that_o whereby_o though_o full_a in_o himself_o and_o sufficient_a yet_o he_o will_v communicate_v unto_o the_o creature_n now_o in_o nothing_o do_v god_n ever_o communicate_v as_o in_o this_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v creature_n here_o he_o give_v himself_o in_o other_o thing_n he_o vouchsafe_v fade_v decay_a comfort_n here_o be_v eternal_a in_o other_o thing_n he_o give_v but_o drop_n and_o crumb_n here_o he_o give_v the_o ocean_n he_o fill_v we_o up_o with_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n say_v it_o have_v enough_o especial_o god_n grace_n be_v see_v in_o no_o thing_n but_o this_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o bestow_v other_o mercy_n be_v never_o attribute_v to_o grace_n this_o be_v peculiar_a for_o our_o salvation_n oh_o than_o what_o hope_n be_v here_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v there_o never_o be_v there_o never_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n wherein_o god_n may_v be_v so_o glorify_v as_o in_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n urge_v this_o duty_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n o_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o my_o cause_n but_o thy_o cause_n the_o devil_n oppose_v not_o so_o much_o my_o salvation_n as_o thy_o glory_n thereby_o as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v with_o we_o thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o do_v thou_o urge_v let_v not_o thy_o glory_n be_v in_o danger_n that_o be_v worth_a all_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v great_o glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 1.24_o we_o preach_v christ_n the_o wisodom_n of_o god_n why_o so_o because_o never_o be_v the_o wisdom_n so_o discover_v as_o in_o find_v out_o and_o procure_v such_o a_o remedy_n for_o undo_v man_n as_o he_o have_v through_o christ_n if_o you_o do_v regard_n by_o the_o remedy_n itself_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n the_o use_n of_o this_o remedy_n by_o faith_n only_o exclude_v all_o work_n we_o may_v then_o cry_v out_o oh_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n of_o the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o as_o in_o a_o curious_a work_n of_o tapestry_n there_o be_v several_a expression_n of_o art_n david_n be_v affect_v with_o god_n wisdom_n in_o make_v every_o part_n of_o he_o thou_o do_v curious_o work_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n as_o so_o much_o choice_a needlework_n psa_n 139.15_o but_o far_o more_o wisdom_n be_v see_v in_o redeem_v and_o save_v especial_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v herein_o wonderful_a that_o whereas_o upon_o man_n fall_v his_o estate_n seem_v desperate_a and_o incurable_a on_o one_o side_n mercy_n be_v willing_a to_o help_v and_o relieve_v but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n justice_n do_v interpose_v and_o say_v it_o can_v not_o now_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o such_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n that_o mercy_n may_v plentiful_o demonstrate_v itself_o yet_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v so_o that_o in_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o merciful_a justice_n and_o a_o just_a mercy_n cooperant_fw-la together_o solomon_n wisdom_n be_v great_o admire_v for_o decide_v that_o hard_a controversy_n about_o the_o live_a child_n but_o here_o be_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o wisdom_n to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n for_o our_o salvation_n we_o read_v of_o a_o excellent_a temperament_n find_v out_o by_o one_o lawgiver_n who_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o every_o adulterer_n shall_v have_v both_o his_o eye_n bore_v out_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o lawgiver_n own_o son_n be_v take_v in_o adultery_n now_o mercy_n on_o one_o side_n move_v the_o father_n to_o spare_v he_o yet_o justice_n on_o the_o other_o side_n hinder_v the_o father_n therefore_o command_v one_o of_o his_o son_n eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o and_o yield_v that_o one_o of_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o for_o the_o other_o eye_n of_o his_o son_n here_o the_o law_n and_o justice_n be_v satisfy_v as_o also_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o father_n discover_v this_o be_v great_o applaud_v in_o history_n though_o hardly_o be_v the_o fact_n justifiable_a but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a shadow_n to_o this_o excellent_a temperament_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n find_v out_o oh_o that_o ever_o any_o soul_n under_o any_o perplexity_n whatsoever_o shall_v be_v cast_v down_o or_o say_v how_o can_v i_o be_v deliver_v in_o this_o how_o shall_v this_o ever_o tend_v to_o my_o good_a for_o what_o be_v it_o great_a than_o to_o find_v out_o a_o way_n to_o save_v thou_o yet_o god_n have_v do_v that_o 3._o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v we_o read_v of_o many_o instance_n wherein_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o power_n to_o the_o world_n that_o all_o the_o world_n have_v be_v force_v to_o say_v great_a be_v the_o might_n and_o majecty_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o the_o true_a god_n do_v great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n but_o this_o of_o our_o salvation_n by_o christ_n transcend_v all_o therefore_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v a_o great_a power_n than_o any_o earthly_a power_n be_v subdue_v even_o the_o principality_n and_o power_n of_o hell_n now_o say_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v joh._n 16.11_o by_o the_o blow_n of_o ram_n horn_n the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o but_o here_o by_o contemptible_a and_o weak_a thing_n the_o
gate_n of_o hell_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n the_o devil_n that_o have_v power_n over_o man_n heart_n and_o keep_v man_n captive_a in_o their_o lust_n be_v whole_o conquer_v alas_o all_o the_o power_n do_v in_o temporal_a deliverance_n can_v be_v compare_v to_o this_o redemption_n it_o be_v true_a the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o the_o body_n must_v admire_v this_o last_o god_n be_v glorify_v in_o his_o justice_n and_o that_o more_o than_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v conceive_v for_o although_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o grace_n and_o all_o that_o we_o have_v and_o receive_v be_v mercy_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v exact_a justice_n god_n lay_v our_o sin_n upon_o he_o he_o become_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o stead_n he_o undergo_v that_o wrath_n that_o curse_n that_o do_v belong_v to_o we_o god_n do_v not_o abate_v of_o any_o thing_n that_o christ_n can_v suffer_v without_o sin_n so_o that_o we_o have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n upon_o any_o unjust_a and_o unlawful_a term_n the_o law_n and_o justice_n can_v complain_v god_n justice_n then_o against_o sin_n be_v abundant_o see_v in_o that_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o spare_v but_o must_v be_v make_v a_o curse_n and_o endure_v the_o wrath_n due_a unto_o we_o so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n will_v consider_v what_o argument_n shall_v keep_v he_o from_o sin_n if_o he_o will_v be_v affect_v with_o god_n wrath_n against_o it_o let_v he_o look_v on_o christ_n crucify_v oh_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o sin_n shall_v be_v so_o please_v and_o delightful_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v so_o bitter_a and_o full_a of_o wrath_n to_o christ_n will_v not_o god_n spare_v his_o own_o child_n but_o his_o justice_n must_v be_v satisfy_v through_o christ_n then_o what_o may_v wicked_a man_n expect_v be_v they_o able_a to_o conflict_n with_o god_n wrath_n can_v they_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n this_o blood_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o speak_v better_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o abel_n to_o the_o godly_a yet_o it_o be_v more_o terrible_a than_o that_o to_o the_o wicked_a for_o thereby_o it_o testify_v that_o god_n will_v have_v blood_n he_o must_v have_v a_o atonement_n for_o sin_n and_o that_o can_v be_v by_o thy_o suffering_n though_o in_o hell_n therefore_o god_n justice_n be_v more_o glorify_v by_o christ_n then_o by_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n for_o there_o they_o be_v never_o able_a complete_o to_o satisfy_v therefore_o they_o be_v keep_v in_o those_o chain_n to_o all_o eternity_n the_o debt_n be_v never_o pay_v but_o christ_n discharge_v all_o to_o the_o utmost_a and_o therefore_o the_o grave_n can_v not_o contain_v he_o thus_o you_o see_v how_o in_o every_o respect_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o our_o salvation_n through_o christ_n though_o to_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o to_o we_o a_o child_n be_v bear_v isa_n 9.6_o he_o be_v a_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n in_o respect_n of_o we_o not_o himself_o yet_o all_o this_o do_v at_o last_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n that_o be_v the_o ocean_n in_o which_o this_o stream_n do_v empty_v itself_o thus_o you_o have_v hear_v wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v the_o end_n that_o christ_n do_v propound_v in_o all_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n i_o mean_v the_o ultimate_a and_o chief_a end_n not_o the_o proxime_fw-la or_o immediate_a end_n and_o that_o also_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n his_o chief_a end_n be_v not_o either_o to_o glorify_v himself_o or_o we_o these_o be_v subordinate_a end_n 1._o not_o himself_o hence_o joh._n 8._o i_o seek_v not_o my_o own_o glory_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o it_o be_v true_a he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 11._o and_o the_o scripture_n make_v his_o exaltation_n a_o consequent_a of_o his_o humiliation_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o chief_a in_o his_o thought_n the_o name_n and_o glory_n god_n give_v he_o exalt_v he_o above_o every_o great_a thing_n be_v not_o principal_o regard_v by_o he_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o that_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o precious_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o we_o how_o deer_n in_o our_o esteem_n when_o we_o see_v christ_n prefer_v it_o above_o his_o own_o glory_n the_o aim_n that_o christ_n have_v do_v arise_v from_o that_o love_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o god_n for_o none_o can_v refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n glory_n who_o do_v not_o love_v he_o above_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v not_o give_v he_o the_o preeminency_n in_o every_o thing_n one_o say_v fiat_n justitia_fw-la &_o ruat_fw-la mundus_fw-la let_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v exalt_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v ruin_v thereby_o as_o love_v to_o god_n so_o purity_n of_o intention_n and_o a_o excellent_a rectitude_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v requisite_a else_o self-love_n and_o self-respect_n will_v be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o god_n glory_n 2._o as_o christ_n do_v not_o principal_o intend_v his_o own_o glory_n so_o neither_o our_o happiness_n but_o only_o as_o the_o mean_n to_o glorify_v god_n because_o god_n glory_n be_v so_o deep_o interest_v in_o our_o salvation_n therefore_o do_v he_o procure_v it_o he_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o he_o save_v we_o that_o thereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v yet_o this_o do_v not_o at_o all_o derogate_a from_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o we_o neither_o do_v it_o make_v we_o the_o less_o behold_v to_o he_o though_o he_o will_v not_o have_v save_v we_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o god_n glory_n but_o hereby_o he_o demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o god_n at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o love_v our_o soul_n and_o salvation_n yet_o not_o above_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o will_v have_v be_v unlawful_a therefore_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o do_v demonstrate_v both_o his_o love_n to_o we_o and_o to_o god_n and_o yet_o keep_v the_o due_a order_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o his_o love_n first_o to_o god_n and_o then_o next_o to_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o christ_n do_v refer_v all_o his_o obedience_n both_o active_a and_o passive_a to_o god_n glory_n be_v 1._o because_o god_n himself_o make_v all_o his_o own_o action_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n the_o end_n of_o creation_n of_o redemption_n of_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n all_o these_o be_v order_v by_o god_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n so_o that_o as_o the_o work_n be_v impose_v on_o christ_n which_o he_o be_v to_o aim_v at_o be_v also_o require_v by_o god_n have_v it_o be_v possible_a for_o we_o may_v suppose_v impossibility_n for_o illustration_n sake_n for_o christ_n to_o have_v procure_v our_o salvation_n for_o other_o end_n then_o to_o glorify_v god_n it_o have_v be_v sin_n in_o he_o for_o if_o god_n be_v so_o jealous_a of_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v it_o attribute_v to_o any_o other_o beside_o himself_o how_o much_o will_v his_o jealousy_n have_v be_v provoke_v if_o this_o matter_n wherein_o his_o glory_n be_v most_o visible_a shall_v have_v be_v give_v to_o any_o other_o god_n glory_n than_o be_v the_o supreme_a and_o universal_a end_n to_o which_o all_o be_v to_o subordinate_a themselves_o 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v more_o noble_a and_o have_v great_a worth_n in_o it_o then_o any_o thing_n else_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v most_o noble_a must_v be_v the_o end_n as_o the_o less_o noble_a the_o mean_n see_v then_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v of_o infinite_a excellency_n even_o like_o god_n himself_o no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n do_v refer_v our_o salvation_n to_o that_o most_o high_a end_n and_o by_o this_o we_o be_v to_o see_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o prize_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n above_o our_o salvation_n for_o our_o salvation_n be_v but_o the_o good_a of_o a_o creature_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v infinite_a even_o as_o god_n himself_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o more_o excellent_a than_o our_o own_o happiness_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o a_o man_n be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v damn_v that_o god_n may_v be_v honour_v for_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o will_v our_o salvation_n we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o glory_n and_o rom._n 2_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o be_v willing_a absolute_o for_o paul_n speak_v conditional_o i_o can_v wish_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_o to_o will_v our_o bodily_a
into_o the_o world_n to_o have_v his_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n and_o outward_a glory_n but_o to_o work_v this_o obedience_n of_o he_o it_o be_v both_o active_a and_o passive_a 2._o here_o be_v the_o description_n of_o the_o nature_n or_o quality_n of_o this_o work_n that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n to_o do_v so_o that_o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v a_o stipulation_n and_o a_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n 3._o there_o be_v his_o discharge_n of_o it_o i_o have_v finish_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o half_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o can_v be_v require_v of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a truth_n for_o woe_n be_v to_o we_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o discharge_v all_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o supply_n to_o be_v make_v by_o we_o if_o you_o say_v how_o can_v christ_n say_v he_o have_v finish_v his_o work_n quest_n when_o yet_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o cup_n be_v to_o be_v drink_v up_o the_o worst_a seem_v to_o be_v behind_o viz._n all_o that_o agony_n and_o sorrow_n he_o be_v to_o suffer_v first_o austin_n answer_v it_o by_o read_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n i_o will_v finish_v thy_o work_n answ_n but_o that_o can_v be_v the_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o christ_n thus_o speak_v because_o all_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n to_o be_v finish_v he_o be_v in_o a_o prepare_a and_o ready_a disposition_n to_o consummate_v all_o as_o we_o read_v he_o say_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n it_o be_v finish_v consummatum_fw-la est_fw-la now_o the_o scripture_n account_n that_o as_o do_v which_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v do_v and_o the_o man_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v it_o thus_o abraham_n heb._n 11._o be_v say_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n isaac_n and_o to_o receive_v he_o from_o the_o dead_a when_o yet_o actual_o he_o do_v not_o offer_v he_o but_o he_o be_v immediate_o fit_v for_o it_o obs_n christ_n do_v full_o and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o work_n the_o father_n give_v he_o to_o do_v do_v john_n 4.34_o see_v what_o a_o notable_a expression_n our_o saviour_n use_v to_o this_o purpose_n my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o my_o meat_n i._n e._n my_o joy_n my_o refresh_n never_o any_o hungry_a man_n be_v more_o refresh_v by_o food_n than_o i_o be_o in_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o what_o be_v that_o will_n to_o obtain_v pardon_n and_o salvation_n for_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n oh_o why_o shall_v the_o godly_a soul_n be_v deject_v with_o doubt_n whether_o christ_n will_v receive_v he_o or_o no_o it_o be_v his_o meat_n to_o be_v communicate_v grace_n and_o mercy_n to_o thou_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v he_o as_o he_o do_v thou_o again_o he_o add_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o to_o finish_v his_o work_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v begin_v it_o and_o not_o complete_v it_o we_o have_v be_v still_o in_o our_o sin_n and_o without_o all_o hope_n this_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o our_o hope_n and_o joy_n christ_n finish_v his_o work_n he_o do_v not_o leave_v any_o thing_n for_o i_o to_o do_v indeed_o duty_n be_v require_v of_o we_o but_o not_o as_o additament_n or_o supplement_n to_o his_o mediation_n but_o as_o qualification_n fit_v we_o to_o partake_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o 1._o let_v we_o dive_v into_o the_o divinity_n of_o this_o point_n and_o 1._o 1._o consider_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o glorious_a lord_n and_o lawgiver_n only_o to_o rule_v and_o to_o give_v law_n but_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o a_o mediator_n and_o a_o surety_n it_o behove_v he_o to_o be_v under_o a_o law_n and_o to_o discharge_v that_o work_n he_o undertake_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n or_o oblige_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a be_v plain_a because_o his_o incarnation_n be_v not_o necessary_a he_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o it_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v thus_o undertake_v for_o man_n or_o no_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v phil._n 2._o he_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n and_o he_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v whole_o at_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n but_o suppose_v this_o will_n and_o purpose_n of_o he_o than_o there_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o charge_n lay_v upon_o he_o to_o perform_v all_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o he_o will_v have_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a have_v he_o not_o do_v every_o thing_n to_o the_o uttermost_a son_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o those_o his_o father_n have_v give_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o say_v so_o often_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o although_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n be_v make_v with_o believer_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o previous_a and_o antecedent_n covenant_n or_o agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o the_o agreement_n be_v that_o if_o christ_n will_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o such_o than_o the_o father_n will_v give_v they_o to_o he_o as_o his_o seed_n and_o glorify_v they_o as_o also_o reward_v he_o with_o all_o honour_n and_o glory_n that_o christ_n be_v reward_v with_o all_o honour_n appear_v phil._n 2._o and_o in_o other_o place_n and_o that_o because_o of_o his_o work_n do_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o seed_n give_v he_o appear_z in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o shall_v see_v of_o his_o seed_n and_o be_v satisfy_v isa_n 53.11_o the_o arminian_n doctrine_n therefore_o that_o hold_v a_o universal_a redemption_n in_o imputation_n only_o and_o not_o application_n make_v it_o possible_a that_o his_o soul_n may_v be_v in_o all_o that_o travel_n and_o yet_o he_o not_o be_v satisfy_v for_o not_o one_o may_v be_v save_v there_o be_v then_o this_o admirable_a agreement_n between_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n transact_v in_o heaven_n they_o be_v purpose_v good_a to_o believer_n even_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v or_o can_v have_v any_o desire_n for_o their_o own_o good_a obedience_n 3._o from_o this_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n work_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o obey_v see_v he_o can_v not_o but_o do_v god_n will_v there_o be_v a_o inward_a necessity_n from_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o service_n that_o angel_n and_o saint_n do_v in_o heaven_n be_v proper_o obedience_n for_o than_o that_o shall_v be_v reward_v with_o a_o new_a heaven_n quest_n and_o so_o in_o infinitum_fw-la why_o then_o can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n do_v and_o suffer_v be_v obedience_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v the_o scripture_n do_v express_o call_v it_o obedience_n and_o such_o a_o obedience_n as_o have_v a_o reward_n annex_v to_o it_o hence_o john_n 10.8_o christ_n call_v it_o the_o commandment_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o his_o father_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v christ_n necessary_o obey_v and_o so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a suppose_v his_o will_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n than_o such_o be_v his_o holiness_n that_o he_o can_v not_o but_o be_v faithful_a yet_o this_o be_v not_o a_o natural_a necessity_n as_o the_o fire_n burn_v but_o a_o necessity_n of_o immutability_n arise_v from_o the_o perfection_n of_o his_o nature_n neither_o be_v to_o sin_n of_o the_o essence_n of_o liberty_n but_o it_o be_v a_o defect_n and_o do_v accompany_v only_o a_o mutable_a liberty_n in_o what_o be_v good_a let_v it_o therefore_o be_v firm_o believe_v that_o all_o which_o christ_n do_v obedience_n it_o be_v true_o and_o proper_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.19_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o etc._n etc._n 4._o this_o be_v not_o mere_o obedience_n but_o a_o merit_a obedience_n so_o that_o our_o salvation_n and_o his_o glory_n be_v not_o due_a to_o he_o mere_o as_o such_o by_o virtue_n of_o a_o promise_n or_o by_o congruity_n but_o from_o condignity_n although_o concern_v the_o late_a viz._n merit_v his_o own_o glory_n many_o sound_a divine_n think_v otherwise_o there_o be_v a_o intrinsical_a worth_n and_o excellency_n in_o christ_n obedience_n answer_v to_o our_o salvation_n hence_o though_o we_o have_v our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n of_o grace_n and_o mere_a grace_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v of_o justice_n and_o debt_n so_o that_o in_o christ_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v fulfil_v though_o in_o we_o
of_o it_o be_v so_o great_a that_o be_v can_v let_v it_o go_v as_o psa_n 51._o a_o prayer_n make_v by_o david_n when_o overwhelm_v in_o his_o spirit_n by_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n how_o often_o do_v he_o repeat_v though_o in_o different_a word_n a_o petition_n for_o pardon_n that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o that_o he_o will_v wash_v he_o purge_v he_o and_o blot_v out_o his_o sin_n this_o he_o name_v twice_o for_o till_o he_o have_v obtain_v this_o pardon_n there_o be_v no_o live_n for_o he_o he_o can_v take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o house_n friend_n yea_o in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o all_o outward_a prosperity_n so_o that_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o make_v he_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v his_o prayer_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o those_o agony_n and_o extremity_n he_o pray_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o text_n say_v he_o go_v thrice_o and_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.44_o here_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o prayer_n he_o pray_v for_o make_v he_o say_v the_o same_o word_n for_o as_o the_o same_o earth_n or_o the_o same_o sun_n we_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o thus_o neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v account_v a_o vain_a tautology_n when_o again_o and_o again_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v 2._o when_o the_o matter_n be_v excellent_a than_o it_o may_v be_v repeat_v again_o because_o by_o often_o strike_v the_o same_o stroke_n at_o last_o the_o instrument_n enter_v sometime_o a_o sudden_a transient_a passage_n do_v not_o touch_v the_o heart_n and_o so_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o be_v not_o discern_v but_o when_o once_o or_o twice_o it_o be_v speak_v than_o it_o may_v affect_v it_o be_v a_o rule_n pulchrasunt_fw-la his_fw-la dicenda_fw-la we_o can_v see_v the_o worth_n of_o a_o jewel_n at_o the_o first_o sight_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v some_o sentence_n of_o choice_n and_o excellent_a virtue_n that_o our_o saviour_n himself_o will_v use_v more_o than_o once_o such_o as_o that_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v and_o some_o parable_n also_o be_v twice_o speak_v to_o by_o our_o saviour_n yea_o that_o psalm_n which_o describe_v the_o grievous_a pollution_n of_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 3._o do_v repeat_v at_o large_a it_o be_v such_o a_o excellent_a choice_n truth_n that_o every_o one_o be_v to_o be_v affect_v with_o and_o till_o that_o foundation_n be_v lay_v there_o can_v be_v any_o esteem_n or_o prize_v of_o christ_n 3._o when_o the_o affection_n be_v very_o fervent_a and_o zealous_a than_o it_o can_v but_o they_o will_v express_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o it_o be_v not_o want_n of_o matter_n but_o height_n of_o affection_n and_o zeal_n that_o make_v the_o tongue_n utter_v the_o same_o thing_n twice_o as_o gal._n 4.6_o it_o be_v say_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v send_v into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n here_o be_v a_o ingemination_n we_o cry_v father_n father_n and_o why_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v so_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o be_v so_o sweet_o and_o passionate_o affect_v that_o as_o he_o say_v pro_fw-la dulcedine_fw-la vix_fw-la labris_fw-la expedire_fw-la possit_fw-la he_o be_v unwilling_a to_o let_v this_o honey_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o transfiguration_n say_v it_o be_v good_a to_o be_v here_o so_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n thus_o filialize_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v but_o utter_v the_o same_o dear_a relation_n over_o and_o over_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o the_o hebrew_n when_o they_o will_v express_v their_o earnest_a affection_n and_o desire_v to_o a_o thing_n to_o double_v it_o and_o when_o esau_n be_v in_o that_o great_a extremity_n and_o desire_v jacob_n pottage_n he_o cry_v out_o give_v i_o of_o thy_o red_a pottage_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_a the_o heart_n that_o be_v strong_o affect_v and_o zealous_o draw_v out_o be_v not_o content_v with_o once_o name_v of_o that_o which_o he_o so_o much_o desire_v so_o that_o common_o cold_a and_o customary_a prayer_n have_v no_o ingemination_n 4._o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v when_o he_o will_v by_o faith_n persuade_v our_o heart_n of_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o thus_o that_o cry_v abba_n father_n do_v not_o only_o argue_v zeal_n but_o assurance_n and_o certainty_n they_o be_v so_o full_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v bold_a to_o speak_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o so_o also_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n among_o the_o hebrew_n to_o express_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o thing_n by_o the_o ingemination_n of_o it_o thus_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v so_o when_o it_o be_v say_v amen_o and_o amen_o that_o repetition_n be_v to_o show_v their_o affection_n that_o they_o will_v have_v it_o so_o or_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o thus_o indeed_o those_o petition_n which_o god_n set_v home_o with_o certainty_n upon_o the_o heart_n they_o be_v again_o and_o again_o mention_v the_o lord_n will_v do_v they_o yea_o he_o have_v do_v they_o last_o there_o may_v be_v a_o repetition_n of_o some_o petition_n especial_o in_o public_a prayer_n when_o the_o matter_n do_v great_o concern_v we_o and_o so_o it_o be_v such_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v deep_o affect_v with_o for_o as_o it_o be_v with_o preach_v that_o matter_n which_o do_v great_o concern_v the_o hearer_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o mention_v it_o over_o and_o over_o again_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v think_v fit_a to_o write_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v former_o deliver_v as_o also_o the_o apostle_n judas_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v so_o it_o be_v in_o public_a prayer_n such_o sin_n as_o we_o will_v have_v the_o congregation_n sensible_a of_o in_o their_o confession_n such_o duty_n as_o we_o will_v have_v they_o diligent_o perform_v it_o be_v useful_a in_o prayer_n to_o mention_v these_o more_o than_o once_o for_o how_o dull_a and_o distract_v be_v our_o thought_n how_o hard_a and_o senseless_a be_v they_o so_o that_o like_o moses_n his_o rock_n till_o we_o be_v strike_v over_o and_o over_o again_o water_n can_v come_v forth_o like_o the_o shunamite_n dead_a child_n till_o we_o be_v often_o rub_v over_o there_o can_v come_v any_o spiritual_a heat_n into_o we_o do_v not_o then_o always_o look_v for_o new_a matter_n but_o rather_o desire_v thy_o heart_n may_v be_v affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v old_a sometime_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o all_o that_o they_o endeavour_v not_o to_o have_v their_o heart_n affect_v in_o public_a prayer_n in_o our_o congregation_n we_o shall_v all_o be_v like_o so_o many_o jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o so_o many_o hezekiah_n or_o jonahs_n cry_v out_o of_o the_o whale_n belly_n but_o oh_o how_o few_o when_o god_n take_v notice_n do_v he_o find_v that_o have_v spiritual_a mourn_a heart_n some_o sleep_a some_o rove_a some_o weary_a and_o wish_v it_o over_o but_o you_o will_v say_v quest_n though_o this_o indeed_o prove_v that_o sometime_o a_o double_n of_o the_o same_o petition_n may_v be_v useful_a yet_o may_v there_o not_o be_v idle_a babble_n and_o sinful_a repetition_n in_o the_o same_o prayer_n may_v there_o not_o be_v such_o tautology_n as_o may_v be_v offensive_a and_o distasteful_a to_o a_o godly_a heart_n yes_o certain_o and_o this_o be_v express_o forbid_v mat._n 6.7_o a_o notable_a place_n answ_n use_v not_o vain_a repetitious_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o derive_v it_o from_o that_o foolish_a man_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o a_o shepherd_n call_v battus_n sub_fw-la illis_fw-la montibus_fw-la inquit_fw-la erant_fw-la &_o erant_fw-la sub_fw-la montibus_fw-la illis_fw-la other_o more_z probable_o from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n baetta_fw-mi that_o signify_v to_o pour_v out_o froth_n a_o blatero_fw-la and_o so_o hesychius_n expound_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d empty_a word_n of_o any_o sense_n or_o matter_n when_o there_o be_v many_o word_n and_o no_o true_a grave_a matter_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d much_o speak_v not_o that_o he_o condemn_v long_a prayer_n but_o to_o make_v many_o word_n without_o sense_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n hesychius_n expound_v it_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unseasonable_a and_o unbeseeming_a so_o that_o then_o be_v repetition_n forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o when_o they_o arise_v either_o from_o want_n of_o judgement_n to_o prepare_v good_a matter_n forbid_v or_o a_o dry_a senseless_a heart_n for_o prayer_n be_v a_o stream_n and_o if_o there_o be_v not_o fullness_n in_o
be_v persuade_v to_o do_v another_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n thou_o have_v sinful_a and_o dishonourable_a thought_n of_o god_n thou_o think_v of_o he_o as_o a_o man_n like_o thy_o own_o self_n and_o the_o ground_n why_o such_o apprehension_n be_v ungodly_a and_o unbeseeming_a the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v because_o he_o be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a in_o his_o nature_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o change_n or_o alteration_n in_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o his_o understanding_n he_o foreknow_v all_o thing_n no_o mutability_n in_o hiâ—_n will_v therefore_o thy_o prayer_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a and_o useful_a yet_o they_o have_v no_o such_o influence_n upon_o god_n as_o to_o change_v his_o mind_n or_o to_o make_v he_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n so_o absolute_o promise_v that_o do_v not_o suppose_v any_o condition_n of_o prayer_n on_o our_o part_n as_o the_o initial_a work_n of_o grace_n the_o beginning_n of_o our_o conversion_n especial_o that_o promise_n zech._n 12_o that_o god_n will_v pour_v on_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o promise_n can_v be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o so_o we_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o to_o be_v a_o condition_n for_o itself_o indeed_o we_o may_v pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n but_o that_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o a_o further_a measure_n of_o this_o spirit_n as_o we_o may_v exercise_v faith_n in_o the_o promise_n for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v believe_v that_o god_n thereby_o may_v increase_v our_o faith_n and_o make_v it_o more_o strong_a thus_o the_o promise_n of_o send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o his_o people_n do_v not_o suppose_v our_o prayer_n but_o rather_o prayer_n be_v a_o gift_n from_o this_o we_o therefore_o pray_v viz._n acceptable_o because_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o have_v his_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o we_o thus_o god_n also_o in_o the_o conversion_n of_o his_o people_n come_v in_o with_o his_o grace_n upon_o they_o before_o they_o desire_v or_o seek_v after_o he_o at_o least_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n i_o be_v find_v of_o those_o that_o seek_v i_o not_o say_v christ_n isa_n 65.1_o therefore_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v universal_o of_o every_o good_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v promse_v but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v suppose_v we_o already_o godly_a and_o put_v into_o a_o capacity_n and_o spiritual_a ability_n of_o prayer_n then_o god_n will_v not_o do_v for_o we_o till_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o mother_n do_v not_o expect_v the_o child_n that_o can_v yet_o speak_v shall_v ask_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n at_o her_o hand_n 5._o god_n have_v require_v prayer_n as_o a_o constant_a duty_n to_o be_v perform_v by_o all_o notwithstanding_o any_o purpose_n or_o promise_n make_v by_o he_o i_o say_v as_o a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o and_o therefore_o that_o be_v a_o unjustifiable_a position_n of_o some_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a or_o a_o duty_n for_o wicked_a man_n to_o pray_v but_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v so_o universal_o ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v and_o god_n wrath_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o family_n of_o the_o earth_n because_o they_o call_v not_o upon_o god_n it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v their_o sin_n that_o they_o do_v not_o pray_v and_o although_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o sinner_n but_o it_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o god_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pray_v not_o indeed_o to_o pray_v sinful_o not_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o sin_n and_o their_o prayer_n together_o but_o to_o empty_v themselves_o of_o their_o poison_n to_o lay_v aside_o their_o superfluity_n of_o naughtiness_n and_o so_o to_o come_v with_o pure_a heart_n and_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n as_o david_n i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psa_n 26.6_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o duty_n enjoin_v all_o and_o that_o indispensable_o to_o pray_v unto_o god_n again_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o intermission_n but_o when_o the_o time_n and_o season_n do_v require_v it_o as_o they_o be_v call_v constant_a sacrifice_n which_o be_v offer_v every_o day_n though_o not_o all_o the_o day_n long_o and_o this_o overthrow_v that_o opinion_n of_o some_o who_o think_v it_o no_o duty_n to_o pray_v unless_o when_o they_o feel_v some_o motion_n or_o impulse_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o so_o that_o if_o they_o be_v a_o day_n a_o month_n a_o year_n without_o this_o they_o will_v not_o pray_v this_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n again_o it_o be_v a_o constant_a duty_n require_v of_o all_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o presumptuous_a conceit_n of_o those_o who_o apprehend_v themselves_o above_o petition_n they_o will_v do_v nothing_o but_o sing_v praise_n to_o god_n and_o give_v he_o thanks_o as_o if_o they_o be_v angel_n in_o heaven_n but_o as_o for_o petition_n and_o confession_n they_o be_v so_o perfect_a they_o be_v above_o they_o why_o do_v not_o such_o man_n refuse_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v say_v they_o have_v such_o perfect_a body_n they_o need_v no_o sustenance_n do_v not_o christ_n himself_o here_o importunate_o and_o fervent_o put_v up_o his_o petition_n to_o the_o father_n 5._o though_o god_n will_v not_o perform_v the_o good_a thing_n he_o promise_v without_o our_o prayer_n yet_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o meritorious_a they_o deserve_v not_o at_o god_n hand_n though_o we_o can_v have_v the_o promise_a blessing_n without_o prayer_n yet_o not_o for_o our_o prayer_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o only_o arrogant_a but_o a_o irrational_a doctrine_n in_o popery_n to_o assert_v prayer_n to_o be_v a_o meritorious_a work_n do_v the_o beggar_n deserve_v a_o alm_n because_o he_o ask_v who_o will_v not_o rather_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v a_o plain_a profession_n of_o our_o beggary_n emptiness_n and_o utter_a impotency_n thereby_o we_o proclaim_v that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o procure_v the_o least_o mercy_n therefore_o when_o we_o come_v to_o god_n take_v heed_n of_o trust_v in_o prayer_n of_o idolize_v thy_o duty_n it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o be_v prone_a too_o but_o as_o they_o say_v of_o clothes_n pride_n of_o they_o be_v a_o extreme_a vanity_n because_o the_o very_a put_v they_o on_o shall_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o sin_n that_o make_v nakedness_n a_o shame_n so_o our_o very_a prayer_n shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v ourselves_o and_o set_v up_o god_n as_o the_o only_a fountain_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o comfort_n if_o we_o can_v help_v ourselves_o why_o pray_v we_o to_o he_o 6._o therefore_o it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o god_n do_v require_v prayer_n for_o the_o mercy_n sake_n or_o give_v the_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n as_o for_o example_n god_n have_v promise_v increase_n of_o grace_n sanctification_n of_o all_o affliction_n if_o we_o right_o pray_v to_o he_o now_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o he_o give_v this_o mercy_n for_o prayer_n sake_n or_o not_o rather_o because_o he_o will_v give_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o enable_v we_o to_o pray_v and_o certain_o this_o latter_a way_n be_v the_o truth_n god_n give_v we_o not_o the_o mercy_n because_o we_o pray_v but_o because_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v such_o a_o mercy_n therefore_o he_o quicken_v we_o up_o to_o pray_v the_o mercy_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o prayer_n but_o prayer_n to_o the_o mercy_n therefore_o 7._o as_o long_o as_o god_n keep_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o a_o pray_a way_n so_o long_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o mercy_n we_o pray_v for_o thou_o prepare_v the_o heart_n and_o hear_v with_o the_o ear_n say_v david_n psa_n 10.17_o not_o but_o that_o in_o some_o temporal_a mercy_n the_o soul_n may_v be_v keep_v long_o in_o a_o pray_v wait_a frame_n and_o yet_o the_o mercy_n itself_o be_v never_o give_v we_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o paul_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o 2_o cor._n 12._o so_o that_o still_o god_n be_v good_a to_o thou_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o thou_o praie_v for_o if_o a_o pray_a frame_n of_o heart_n be_v on_o thou_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o be_v a_o heavy_a defection_n not_o to_o be_v able_a or_o willing_a to_o pray_v i_o speak_v not_o of_o a_o tempt_a christian_a who_o pray_v even_o while_o he_o say_v he_o do_v not_o he_o can_v pray_v but_o of_o those_o
who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v make_v themselves_o as_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o the_o heaven_n like_o brass_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v why_o god_n who_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n reason_n yet_o require_v our_o prayer_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o and_o the_o first_o may_v be_v general_a from_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n who_o love_v to_o communicate_v himself_o common_a and_o therefore_o though_o he_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n without_o second_o cause_n and_o mean_n yet_o he_o be_v please_v to_o use_v they_o not_o from_o indigence_n but_o indulgence_n so_o that_o as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o natural_a effect_n that_o be_v produce_v god_n do_v not_o those_o thing_n immediate_o himself_o but_o have_v second_o cause_n and_o mean_n whereby_o they_o be_v complete_v so_o it_o be_v here_o god_n in_o the_o wonderful_a thing_n he_o have_v predestinate_v or_o promise_v for_o his_o people_n have_v appoint_v mean_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o hence_o as_o he_o convert_v by_o the_o word_n so_o he_o bestow_v his_o mercy_n upon_o a_o pray_a people_n this_o reason_n be_v common_a with_o all_o other_o his_o work_n in_o the_o world_n reason_n but_o then_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a reason_n for_o prayer_n be_v 1._o god_n will_v be_v seek_v to_o because_o hereby_o he_o be_v acknowledge_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v do_v we_o not_o pray_v be_v we_o not_o command_v to_o come_v to_o he_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o desire_v and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v to_o angel_n or_o saint_n but_o god_n only_o because_o he_o alone_o and_o none_o else_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n jam._n 1._o from_o he_o come_v every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n so_o that_o if_o we_o take_v prayer_n away_o we_o do_v in_o effect_n take_v god_n away_o he_o that_o live_v without_o prayer_n live_v as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o if_o all_o thing_n come_v by_o a_o natural_a necessity_n or_o uncertain_a chance_n and_o not_o from_o a_o wise_a god_n so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v to_o give_v a_o solemn_a testimony_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o we_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o govern_v in_o the_o world_n with_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o mercy_n we_o want_v we_o can_v have_v a_o supply_n of_o but_o from_o he_o that_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o heaven_n he_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n can_v open_v so_o he_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o all_o other_o mercy_n no_o wonder_n then_o that_o though_o god_n will_v give_v we_o good_a thing_n yet_o we_o must_v earnest_o pray_v for_o they_o for_o otherwise_o god_n will_v not_o be_v own_v there_o will_v not_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o be_v due_a 2._o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o for_o his_o honour_n so_o likewise_o for_o our_o honour_n that_o we_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o presence_n and_o have_v holy_a communion_n with_o he_o it_o be_v the_o great_a honour_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o we_o be_v allow_v at_o all_o time_n to_o make_v our_o request_n know_v to_o he_o for_o prayer_n be_v a_o heavenly_a commerce_n with_o god_n god_n and_o man_n can_v meet_v together_o unless_o they_o be_v agree_v how_o can_v the_o consume_a fire_n and_o stubble_n be_v near_o one_o another_o may_v not_o god_n say_v to_o all_o which_o he_o do_v to_o some_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v to_o take_v my_o word_n into_o thy_o mouth_n psal_n 50._o as_o christ_n rebuke_v the_o devil_n and_o will_v not_o own_v their_o confession_n of_o he_o though_o it_o be_v true_a so_o may_v god_n abhor_v our_o petition_n and_o account_v it_o a_o dishonour_n for_o we_o to_o come_v near_o he_o yea_o and_o that_o though_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n because_o we_o be_v but_o finite_a creature_n and_o so_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n suitable_o to_o his_o great_a majesty_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o not_o look_v upon_o a_o prayer_n as_o a_o burden_n as_o a_o task_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o be_v hale_v and_o pull_v to_o it_o when_o any_o such_o listlisnesse_n and_o unwillingness_n be_v on_o thou_o oh_o consider_v can_v there_o be_v more_o glory_n and_o honour_n put_v on_o i_o do_v haman_n grudge_v to_o come_v in_o ahashuerus_n his_o presence_n and_o to_o the_o royal_a banquet_n do_v he_o not_o rather_o glory_v of_o it_o to_o his_o wife_n and_o friend_n 3._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o prayer_n be_v a_o appoint_a mean_n by_o he_o as_o well_o as_o faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_v they_o must_v never_o be_v oppose_v to_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o mean_n so_o that_o as_o god_n promise_v pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o salvation_n but_o it_o be_v if_o we_o repent_v and_o believe_v so_o likewise_o it_o be_v if_o we_o earnest_o pray_v and_o seek_v to_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a reason_n why_o divine_n say_v that_o though_o god_n have_v absolute_o decree_v and_o promise_v such_o mercy_n yet_o prayer_n be_v not_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a because_o god_n have_v decree_v and_o promise_a prayer_n as_o well_o as_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a cavil_n to_o say_v what_o need_v i_o pray_v i_o can_v alter_v god_n purpose_n what_o he_o have_v purpose_v shall_v be_v whether_o i_o pray_v or_o no_o this_o be_v false_a reason_n for_o as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o mercy_n so_o also_o such_o mean_n whereof_o prayer_n be_v the_o chief_a without_o which_o they_o can_v be_v have_v as_o austin_n say_v if_o steven_n have_v not_o pray_v for_o his_o persecutor_n the_o church_n have_v never_o have_v such_o a_o glorious_a doctor_n as_o paul_n be_v 4._o god_n have_v appoint_v prayer_n not_o only_o for_o our_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o our_o spiritual_a advantage_n and_o profit_n by_o pray_v fervent_o the_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o make_v more_o heavenly_a and_o lift_v up_o even_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o end_n of_o prayer_n but_o this_o it_o be_v precious_a that_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v put_v into_o a_o glorious_a transfiguration_n that_o as_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n while_o he_o be_v pray_v his_o countenance_n be_v change_v and_o there_o be_v great_a glory_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o do_v we_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n we_o see_v upon_o his_o talk_n with_o god_n his_o face_n do_v shine_v and_o saul_n when_o he_o come_v among_o the_o prophet_n the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n fall_v upon_o he_o so_o when_o we_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o pray_v effectual_o a_o divine_a spirit_n a_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o heart_n may_v come_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v go_v from_o prayer_n ravish_v with_o the_o church_n say_v my_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o it_o will_v be_v like_o the_o food_n that_o eliah_n have_v from_o the_o angel_n enable_v he_o to_o go_v a_o long_a journey_n how_o patient_a in_o affliction_n how_o heavenly_a in_o worldly_a employment_n we_o see_v those_o we_o company_n with_o in_o the_o world_n we_o love_v and_o admire_v we_o be_v apt_a to_o imitate_v they_o and_o become_v like_o they_o by_o go_v in_o the_o sun_n we_o get_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o sun_n by_o go_v where_o ointment_n be_v we_o get_v the_o sweet_a smell_n of_o it_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o profane_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a life_n of_o most_o man_n argue_v they_o have_v not_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o be_v not_o often_o in_o his_o presence_n 5._o god_n will_v have_v we_o pray_v because_o hereby_o we_o must_v testify_v our_o desire_n and_o high_a esteem_n we_o have_v of_o the_o mercy_n pray_v for_o do_v we_o not_o say_v that_o be_v little_a worth_n which_o be_v not_o worth_a ask_n now_o then_o shall_v god_n do_v all_o our_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o and_o we_o not_o pray_v the_o desire_n and_o esteem_v of_o the_o mercy_n will_v not_o be_v express_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o god_n love_v wrestle_v and_o fervent_a prayer_n god_n love_v importunity_n and_o a_o holy_a violence_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n yea_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o only_a avail_n much_o jam._n 5.16_o now_o why_o do_v god_n delight_n in_o such_o prayer_n of_o agony_n only_o because_o hereby_o we_o discover_v our_o earnest_a desire_n hereby_o we_o show_v our_o strong_a affection_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v
thus_o brutish_a to_o worship_v that_o as_o a_o god_n which_o they_o themselves_o make_v that_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o understanding_n the_o lord_n give_v they_o up_o and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o jew_n though_o our_o saviour_n do_v all_o those_o wonderful_a miracle_n among_o they_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n or_o understand_v with_o their_o heart_n why_o the_o lord_n have_v put_v this_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n plain_o say_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n to_o believe_v a_o lie_n a_o woeful_a curse_n when_o god_n send_v this_o abroad_o when_o man_n shall_v be_v so_o strong_o delude_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o very_a notorious_a lie_n and_o falsehood_n delusion_n yet_o they_o shall_v believe_v it_o so_o that_o you_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o tremble_a lest_o god_n deliver_v you_o up_o to_o such_o strong_a delusion_n and_o these_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n 1._o pride_n and_o self-conceit_n this_o undo_v the_o devil_n at_o first_o and_o this_o draw_v many_o into_o the_o like_a condemnation_n the_o humble_a and_o the_o meek_a he_o will_v teach_v his_o way_n psa_n 25._o pride_n see_v you_o a_o man_n proud_a conceit_a never_o look_v for_o good_a from_o he_o he_o be_v not_o a_o fit_a scholar_n for_o christ_n it_o be_v pride_n that_o lift_v up_o so_o many_o to_o such_o high_a pinnacle_n of_o dangerous_a opinion_n from_o which_o they_o fall_v headlong_o god_n resist_v the_o proud_a and_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a man_n jam._n 4.6_o he_o resist_v the_o proud_a by_o not_o give_v grace_n to_o he_o the_o proud_a man_n have_v no_o grace_n to_o fear_v and_o tremble_v lest_o he_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a he_o think_v not_o o_o lord_n be_o not_o i_o swallow_v down_o poison_n now_o will_v not_o this_o infect_v i_o for_o ever_o 2._o vnfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o gospel_n unfruitfulness_n oh_o when_o man_n live_v wanton_o under_o the_o light_n they_o love_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o practical_a power_n of_o they_o this_o seduce_v likewise_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o mention_a place_n instance_v in_o this_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o strong_a delusion_n oh_o wonder_v not_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o error_n fall_v upon_o many_o for_o they_o never_o have_v any_o true_a love_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o never_o have_v any_o save_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v carnal_o advantage_v themselves_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v esteem_n and_o applause_n so_o long_o as_o they_o can_v be_v feed_v with_o loaf_n they_o follow_v christ_n 3_o a_o neglect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o learned_a ministry_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v ministry_n he_o run_v into_o the_o whale_n belly_n of_o all_o error_n that_o run_v from_o the_o ministry_n god_n appoint_v and_o dislike_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v plain_a eph_n 4._o he_o have_v set_v pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o his_o church_n why_o that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v with_o divers_a error_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v guide_n and_o salt_n and_o heb._n 13._o twice_o in_o one_o chapter_n they_o be_v command_v to_o obey_v they_o that_o rule_n over_o they_o this_o be_v so_o plain_a scripture_n that_o its_o wonder_n man_n dare_v go_v against_o it_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n for_o some_o deny_v the_o scripture_n they_o say_v how_o can_v you_o prove_v scripture_n thus_o do_v man_n wilful_o run_v from_o the_o light_n into_o darkness_n from_o deny_v one_o truth_n and_o another_o till_o at_o last_o they_o deny_v christ_n and_o the_o scripture_n use_v 2._o have_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a be_v 2._o then_o here_o we_o see_v his_o immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o he_o be_v not_o as_o man_n subject_n to_o change_n and_o alteration_n love_v and_o then_o cast_v off_o again_o as_o god_n be_v immutable_a so_o also_o be_v christ_n and_o therefore_o though_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o many_o change_n and_o variable_a affection_n yet_o they_o be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o though_o thou_o be_v not_o the_o same_o yet_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o thou_o be_v sometime_o believe_a sometime_o again_o cast_v down_o sometime_o thou_o enjoy_v christ_n and_o sometime_o thou_o lose_v he_o and_o know_v not_o where_o to_o find_v he_o o_o but_o christ_n be_v always_o in_o the_o same_o love_n in_o the_o same_o care_n over_o thou_o and_o this_o shall_v provoke_v thou_o at_o last_o to_o get_v to_o the_o same_o disposition_n to_o be_v like_o christ_n whatsoever_o change_v condition_n or_o alteration_n go_v over_o thy_o head_n still_o to_o be_v the_o same_o as_o the_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n the_o sun_n in_o the_o heaven_n 3._o be_v christ_n eternal_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o change_n and_o alterarion_n here_o be_v ground_n of_o faith_n though_o instrument_n die_v though_o minister_n die_v 3_o though_o all_o support_n of_o thy_o spiritual_a comfort_n fail_v yet_o christ_n abide_v ever_o thus_o christ_n promise_v his_o disciple_n he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o think_v that_o the_o death_n of_o such_o magistrate_n or_o such_o minister_n will_v whole_o ruin_v the_o church_n of_o god_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o church_n have_v a_o eternal_a head_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v always_o prefer_v the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n above_o their_o own_o particular_a thus_o david_n prefer_v jerusalem_n above_o all_o his_o joy_n psa_n 137.6_o and_o the_o remembrancer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v to_o give_v he_o no_o rest_n till_o he_o have_v make_v jerusalem_n a_o praise_n upon_o the_o earth_n isa_n 62.7_o as_o nehemiah_n be_v afflict_v though_o he_o have_v all_o personal_a honour_n and_o advantage_n while_o jerusalem_n lie_v waste_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n have_v always_o affect_v upon_o the_o most_o eminent_a in_o godliness_n when_o godly_a learned_a man_n have_v die_v they_o have_v cry_v as_o he_o do_v to_o the_o prophet_n the_o horseman_n and_o charet_n of_o israel_n but_o this_o shall_v support_v under_o all_o christ_n be_v eternal_a though_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overwhelm_v yet_o because_o christ_n be_v in_o it_o it_o can_v suffer_v shipwreck_n though_o outward_a violence_n shall_v increase_v though_o heresy_n and_o error_n overflow_v yet_o christ_n be_v where_o he_o be_v he_o be_v the_o same_o he_o live_v and_o so_o the_o church_n can_v lose_v her_o pilot_n in_o what_o sad_a exigence_n be_v the_o disciple_n cast_v when_o christ_n speak_v of_o bodily_a leave_v they_o but_o as_o for_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n he_o will_v never_o forsake_v they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v be_v preserve_v though_o the_o whole_a world_n have_v combine_v against_o it_o have_v they_o not_o have_v this_o eternal_a head_n in_o heaven_n it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v support_v hence_o he_o be_v call_v isa_n 9_o the_o eternal_a father_n because_o he_o always_o have_v a_o spiritual_a seed_n 4._o use_v 4._o be_v christ_n thus_o a_o eternal_a god_n then_o let_v those_o wicked_a man_n that_o despise_v his_o law_n and_o disobey_v his_o commandment_n tremble_v and_o be_v afraid_a all_o those_o jew_n and_o pharisee_n that_o refuse_v he_o to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n who_o do_v so_o in_o their_o life_n they_o will_v find_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o eternal_a god_n psa_n 2._o it_o be_v say_v he_o will_v break_v the_o nation_n with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n as_o easy_o as_o man_n do_v a_o earthen_a vessel_n you_o apprehend_v nothing_o but_o meekness_n and_o mercy_n in_o he_o but_o though_o a_o lamb_n yet_o the_o ungodly_a be_v bring_v in_o cry_v to_o the_o mountain_n to_o cover_v they_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 6.16_o though_o he_o be_v thus_o a_o glorious_a god_n yet_o there_o be_v man_n that_o despise_v his_o word_n that_o crample_v under_o their_o foot_n his_o blood_n that_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n reign_v over_o they_o that_o say_v let_v we_o break_v his_o bond_n o_o such_o shall_v know_v to_o their_o terror_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o eternal_a god_n 5._o last_o here_o be_v a_o use_n of_o exhortation_n be_v christ_n thus_o eternal_a then_o get_v he_o for_o thyself_o for_o thy_o child_n for_o thyself_o because_o he_o will_v bring_v thou_o to_o a_o eternity_n thy_o body_n shall_v be_v eternal_a thy_o life_n he_o will_v make_v a_o eternal_a life_n
because_o they_o be_v under_o a_o outward_a administration_n of_o grace_n when_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o so_o last_o a_o people_n be_v he_o by_o election_n and_o the_o gracious_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o only_a those_o that_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n be_v his_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v thou_o they_o be_v and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o judas_n for_o he_o perfidious_o forsake_v christ_n doct._n that_o the_o true_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n manner_n they_o have_v a_o endear_a propriety_n in_o god_n they_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psa_n 119.94_o i_o be_o thou_o save_v i_o this_o propriety_n be_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o comfort_n of_o all_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n i_o be_o thou_o pardon_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o sanctify_v i_o i_o be_o thou_o leave_v i_o not_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v the_o distinction_n before_o premise_v consider_v that_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n either_o general_o by_o right_a of_o creation_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n or_o 2._o peculiar_o in_o a_o gracious_a manner_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n all_o mankind_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o that_o if_o god_n from_o wise_a and_o most_o righteous_a end_n have_v choose_v some_o and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o damnable_a estate_n if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o be_v by_o god_n election_n and_o christ_n by_o the_o execution_n of_o it_o yet_o we_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o grudge_v or_o repine_v because_o all_o be_v god_n to_o dispose_v of_o at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o although_o his_o holy_a and_o righteous_a nature_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a or_o unjust_a yet_o the_o dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n he_o have_v may_v make_v he_o dispose_v of_o all_o thing_n as_o he_o please_v and_o if_o the_o apostle_n in_o matter_n of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n do_v urge_v this_o to_o stifle_v man_n presumption_n how_o much_o more_o may_v it_o hold_v in_o inferior_a thing_n if_o god_n deny_v thou_o this_o or_o that_o mercy_n and_o give_v it_o to_o other_o who_o be_v thou_o o_o man_n that_o argue_v against_o god_n we_o be_v his_o to_o be_v dispose_v of_o as_o he_o please_v but_o 2._o that_o which_o we_o be_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o be_v the_o propriety_n and_o right_a god_n have_v in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o other_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n alas_o the_o former_a propriety_n argue_v no_o comfort_n the_o damn_a in_o hell_n yea_o the_o very_a devil_n may_v plead_v the_o former_a lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o creation_n and_o dominion_n but_o that_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o comfort_n only_o this_o latter_a be_v a_o unanswerable_a argument_n god_n himself_o can_v deny_v this_o when_o we_o can_v pray_v lord_n we_o be_v thou_o by_o thy_o peculiar_a grace_n and_o purpose_n of_o love_n we_o do_v not_o of_o ourselves_o become_v thus_o it_o be_v thy_o goodness_n to_o make_v we_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v free_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v do_v with_o we_o as_o thou_o please_v but_o now_o we_o be_v thou_o it_o belong_v to_o thou_o to_o save_v thy_o own_o second_o this_o right_a and_o propriety_n be_v mutual_o reciprocal_a god_n be_v they_o and_o they_o be_v god_n only_a god_n propriety_n in_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o propriety_n in_o god_n you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o say_v christ_n joh._n 15.16_o so_o that_o this_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o observe_v that_o this_o right_n be_v mutual_a god_n be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o be_v his_o people_n god_n challenge_v they_o as_o he_o and_o they_o may_v claim_v god_n as_o they_o as_o you_o see_v the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n run_v reciprocal_o i_o will_v be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v my_o people_n jer._n 31.33_o this_o be_v express_v under_o those_o similitude_n of_o a_o vine_n and_o a_o branch_n of_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o wife_n the_o wife_n have_v power_n over_o and_o right_v to_o her_o husband_n as_o well_o as_o the_o husband_n to_o the_o wife_n the_o vine_n have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o branch_n as_o well_o as_o the_o branch_n to_o the_o vine_n only_o as_o the_o good_a of_o the_o branch_n lie_v in_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n but_o the_o vine_n do_v not_o fetch_v succour_n from_o the_o branch_n so_o it_o be_v here_o we_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v we_o only_o the_o lord_n have_v no_o advantage_n nor_o have_v he_o any_o good_a in_o that_o we_o be_v his_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o he_o be_v we_o so_o then_o let_v the_o people_n of_o god_n know_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o rise_v of_o all_o their_o spiritual_a advantage_n be_v because_o god_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o they_o not_o so_o much_o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n it_o be_v because_o god_n love_v they_o god_n will_v not_o loose_v what_o be_v his_o that_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n and_o hell_n indeed_o till_o we_o be_v actual_o god_n by_o believe_v though_o we_o be_v his_o by_o election_n yet_o we_o can_v make_v use_n of_o our_o interest_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o secret_a paul_n though_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n by_o election_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o till_o bring_v home_n till_o believe_v he_o can_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v he_o therefore_o till_o god_n be_v we_o both_o by_o election_n and_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o it_o we_o can_v say_v i_o be_o my_o belove_n and_o my_o beloved_n be_v i_o cant._n 2.16_o therefore_o three_o our_o comfort_n and_o joy_n lie_v in_o the_o discovery_n of_o our_o propriety_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n for_o though_o we_o be_v his_o yet_o if_o we_o believe_v it_o not_o it_o be_v as_o if_o we_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v david_n encourage_v himself_o in_o his_o god_n 1_o sam._n 30.6_o the_o evidence_n of_o his_o propriety_n be_v his_o encouragement_n and_o paul_n acknowledge_v a_o appropiration_n when_o speak_v of_o christ_n he_o say_v who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o gal._n 2.20_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n upon_o his_o departure_n out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v so_o full_o inform_v his_o disciple_n that_o he_o will_v be_v they_o still_o though_o he_o bodily_a leave_v they_o that_o the_o propriety_n and_o interest_n they_o have_v in_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o hence_o also_o it_o be_v that_o a_o elect_a man_n while_o unconvert_v can_v take_v no_o more_o comfort_n from_o god_n or_o his_o promise_n then_o a_o reprobate_n because_o as_o yet_o his_o propriety_n be_v not_o evidence_v as_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n of_o any_o claim_n or_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o main_a duty_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o study_v this_o point_n above_o all_o viz._n their_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_o i_o the_o lord_n or_o no_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o though_o satan_n and_o our_o heart_n be_v very_o much_o tempt_v to_o the_o contrary_a there_o be_v few_o that_o can_v escape_v the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n that_o arise_v in_o this_o matter_n and_o quiet_o anchor_v their_o soul_n on_o god_n four_o there_o be_v two_o special_a and_o eminent_a cause_n of_o our_o be_v the_o lord_n treasure_n and_o peculiar_a people_n the_o one_o be_v the_o lord_n power_n and_o might_n the_o other_o his_o infinite_a grace_n and_o love_n that_o which_o be_v the_o sun_n and_o give_v heat_n and_o warmth_n more_o especial_o be_v the_o mercy_n and_o love_n of_o god_n for_o we_o by_o sin_n though_o we_o can_v not_o make_v ourselves_o no_o creature_n of_o he_o so_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o destroy_v or_o damn_v we_o yet_o we_o make_v ourselves_o no_o child_n of_o he_o we_o cast_v ourselves_o out_o of_o his_o favour_n of_o a_o love_a father_n we_o make_v he_o a_o enrage_a enemy_n and_o so_o according_o we_o pull_v down_o all_o vengeance_n upon_o our_o head_n we_o forfeit_v every_o mercy_n we_o know_v not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o comfort_n that_o belong_v unto_o we_o but_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n threaten_v in_o his_o law_n this_o and_o no_o other_o can_v we_o expect_v we_o ere_o no_o more_o the_o lord_n than_o the_o devil_n and_o damn_a in_o hell_n therefore_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o cast_v we_o off_o but_o to_o make_v we_o his_o a_o second_o time_n upon_o better_a covenant_n of_o mercy_n so_o that_o if_o any_o soul_n come_v
cheerful_o as_o we_o do_v a_o dear_a friend_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o in_o a_o dull_a cold_a manner_n to_o think_v and_o hear_v of_o the_o promise_n but_o thou_o be_v to_o run_v and_o embrace_v it_o as_o one_o overjoy_v as_o simeon_n do_v christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o then_o to_o think_v thou_o even_o haste_n enough_o this_o be_v fiducial_a recumbency_n on_o christ_n a_o holy_a boldness_n in_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v many_o time_n to_o be_v blame_v you_o receive_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v it_o his_o commandment_n to_o obey_v they_o his_o threaten_n you_o tremble_v under_o but_o the_o promise_n by_o strong_a act_n of_o faith_n you_o do_v not_o embrace_v you_o do_v not_o take_v he_o for_o your_o mediator_n on_o who_o you_o trust_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o your_o infirmity_n and_o weakness_n yea_o you_o rather_o doubt_v whether_o you_o may_v or_o no_o lay_n hold_v on_o the_o promise_n you_o say_v of_o it_o as_o peter_n to_o christ_n depart_v from_o i_o for_o i_o be_o a_o sinner_n you_o think_v christ_n will_v be_v angry_a with_o you_o as_o that_o woman_n think_v if_o you_o touch_v the_o promise_n oh_o remember_v that_o the_o godly_a will_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o promise_n receive_v that_o as_o well_o as_o the_o command_n they_o know_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n to_o refuse_v god_n comfort_v as_o well_o as_o command_v yea_o in_o some_o respect_n it_o be_v worse_a for_o when_o you_o sin_n against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o soverraignty_n but_o when_o against_o his_o promise_n you_o sin_n against_o his_o love_n and_o goodness_n that_o wherein_o he_o intend_v to_o get_v himself_o the_o great_a glory_n by_o oh_o then_o when_o satan_n tempt_v and_o thy_o heart_n be_v cloudy_a thou_o put_v off_o the_o promise_n think_v how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o command_n i_o can_v not_o refuse_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o same_o god_n urge_v faith_n to_o the_o promise_n word_n 2._o to_o keep_v his_o word_n do_v suppose_v that_o we_o keep_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o word_n because_o that_o god_n command_v it_o for_o no_o action_n be_v holy_a till_o the_o motive_n be_v holy_a that_o draw_v they_o out_o and_o this_o we_o tell_v you_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n say_v they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n and_o not_o i_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n send_v by_o god_n thus_o the_o thessalonian_n be_v commend_v because_o they_o receive_v the_o word_n preach_v not_o as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v not_o take_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o contemptible_a instrument_n by_o who_o he_o wrought_v wonderful_a miracle_n that_o so_o our_o faith_n may_v not_o be_v build_v on_o the_o ability_n or_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o disciple_n matthew_n and_o other_o who_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n do_v glorious_o manifest_v their_o obedience_n to_o god_n as_o god_n it_o may_v fall_v out_o that_o the_o same_o thing_n which_o god_n command_v we_o may_v do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o jehu_n judas_n and_o other_o but_o then_o not_o upon_o the_o ground_n that_o god_n command_v they_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v command_v to_o fast_v and_o pray_v but_o not_o for_o vainglory_n and_o humane_a applause_n oh_o than_o if_o thou_o keep_v god_n word_n look_v it_o be_v because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n let_v not_o any_o sinful_a or_o corrupt_a ingredient_n of_o thy_o own_o mingle_v themselves_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o judas_n for_o a_o long_a while_n keep_v god_n word_n when_o he_o leave_v all_o wrought_v miracle_n and_o preach_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o bag_n always_o and_o that_o prove_v his_o undo_n this_o will_v be_v a_o good_a touchstone_n to_o try_v thou_o 3._o he_o keep_v god_n word_n that_o receive_v it_o with_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n that_o think_v it_o not_o enough_o to_o hear_v it_o heart_n to_o remember_v it_o to_o write_v it_o or_o repeat_v it_o but_o to_o have_v it_o implant_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o thereby_o to_o turn_v all_o his_o heart_n and_o affection_n into_o it_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o live_a bible_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o lively_a practice_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o corinthian_n be_v his_o epistle_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n 2_o cor._n 3.2_o so_o shall_v you_o be_v the_o bible_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o all_o man_n this_o be_v powerful_o to_o be_v press_v on_o you_o that_o you_o be_v even_o the_o bible_n of_o god_n to_o be_v read_v and_o see_v of_o man_n this_o be_v the_o good_a and_o honest_a heart_n that_o retain_v the_o word_n for_o if_o the_o word_n be_v superficial_o receive_v only_o it_o will_v nor_o transform_v the_o whole_a man_n into_o its_o likeness_n the_o fire_n must_v have_v time_n and_o then_o it_o will_v make_v even_o the_o hard_a cold_a iron_n like_o it_o this_o be_v represent_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o leven_n mat._n 13.33_o hide_v in_o three_o peck_v of_o meal_n there_o must_v be_v time_n ere_o the_o leven_n can_v diffuse_v its_o power_n david_n express_v this_o well_o when_o he_o aid_v he_o have_v hide_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n psa_n 119.11_o oh_o than_o if_o thou_o will_v have_v this_o propriety_n in_o god_n see_v how_o close_o and_o inward_a this_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o thou_o if_o it_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o have_v it_o in_o the_o mouth_n no_o nor_o stomach_n but_o it_o must_v be_v digest_v and_o so_o make_v the_o very_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o a_o man_n 4._o they_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n that_o order_n their_o conversation_n according_o for_o to_o hide_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n life_n unless_o it_o be_v with_o david_n that_o you_o may_v not_o transgress_v in_o your_o life_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o attain_v to_o the_o due_a end_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o many_o have_v scripture_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o memory_n but_o not_o in_o their_o life_n david_n make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v a_o lamp_n and_o light_n to_o his_o foot_n and_o then_o he_o exhort_v the_o young_a man_n so_o to_o attend_v it_o psa_n 119_o 9_o and_o thereby_o to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n the_o apostle_n james_n call_v it_o a_o glass_n jam._n 1.23_o and_o then_o you_o make_v use_v of_o it_o aright_o when_o you_o thereby_o wash_v out_o all_o those_o spot_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o life_n and_o cure_v all_o thy_o wrinkle_n and_o deformity_n look_v then_o to_o this_o do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o thy_o mind_n and_o heart_n break_v out_o into_o thy_o life_n do_v it_o take_v away_o the_o leprosy_n there_o certain_o there_o be_v no_o other_o effectual_a mean_n but_o this_o it_o be_v the_o word_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v forewarn_v thou_o of_o sin_n neither_o mercy_n or_o affliction_n nor_o thy_o own_o resolve_n and_o purpose_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n set_v home_o on_o the_o heart_n that_o can_v make_v a_o holy_a change_n and_o alteration_n 5._o then_o we_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o we_o have_v a_o high_a and_o choice_a esteem_n of_o it_o it_o when_o we_o can_v take_v more_o delight_n in_o that_o because_o of_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o then_o in_o any_o worldly_a pleasure_n or_o content_n as_o david_n do_v so_o often_o profess_v and_o job_n likewise_o more_o than_o the_o honey_n or_o honeycomb_n more_o than_o their_o appoint_a food_n now_o the_o choice_n esteem_v of_o it_o must_v be_v 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o david_n do_v because_o it_o do_v enlighten_v his_o mind_n it_o forewarn_v he_o of_o sin_n quicken_v he_o up_o to_o his_o duty_n there_o may_v be_v a_o sinister_a and_o corrupt_a end_n make_v of_o god_n word_n when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o argument_n only_o of_o dispute_n when_o we_o be_v diligent_a in_o it_o only_o to_o maintain_v opinion_n in_o which_o sense_n luther_n say_v it_o be_v the_o heretic_n book_n or_o when_o man_n read_v it_o only_o for_o the_o history_n of_o it_o or_o thereby_o to_o make_v notion_n and_o to_o draw_v out_o some_o please_a thing_n to_o fancy_n alas_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o give_v for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o manna_n be_v give_v to_o satisfy_v curiosity_n but_o to_o feed_v and_o nourish_v oh_o then_o take_v
say_v argumentum_fw-la pessimi_fw-la turba_fw-la again_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o judge_v of_o duty_n by_o our_o interest_n and_o engagement_n as_o our_o education_n safety_n and_o profit_v lead_v we_o whereas_o we_o shall_v say_v to_o our_o heart_n in_o such_o case_n as_o christ_n to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n we_o come_v to_o the_o second_o observation_n the_o object_n of_o obedience_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n thy_o word_n thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o do_v not_o neglect_v or_o break_v any_o wilful_o they_o look_v upon_o all_o as_o precious_a gold_n wherein_o the_o least_o oâ—â—e_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lose_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n word_n to_o look_v to_o all_o his_o command_n herod_n and_o pharaoh_n they_o will_v do_v some_o thing_n word_n but_o david_n and_o josiahs_n they_o only_o will_v regard_v all_o and_o indeed_o do_v many_o thing_n unless_o all_o will_v not_o save_v there_o be_v a_o leak_n in_o the_o ship_n that_o will_v overthrow_v all_o this_o one_o spark_n will_v set_v all_o on_o fire_n as_o david_n imply_v psa_n 119._o then_o shall_v i_o not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n that_o man_n who_o because_o he_o have_v do_v many_o thing_n look_v for_o heaven_n will_v be_v in_o dreadful_a confusion_n when_o he_o shall_v see_v one_o sin_n able_a to_o shut_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n against_o he_o and_o mark_v the_o expression_n when_o i_o have_v respect_n he_o do_v not_o say_v obey_v but_o have_v respect_n that_o do_v imply_v beside_o the_o outward_a obedience_n a_o inward_a awe_n and_o reverential_a eye_n towards_o every_o duty_n god_n require_v thus_o james_n also_o do_v severe_o reprove_v this_o partial_a mutilated_a obedience_n and_o pronounce_v that_o heavy_a doom_n he_o that_o break_v one_o be_v guilty_a of_o all_o jam._n 2.11_o viz._n because_o of_o the_o vinculum_fw-la formale_a the_o authority_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o to_o improve_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o even_o the_o godly_a through_o ignorance_n upon_o their_o mind_n point_n or_o some_o importunate_a temptation_n may_v be_v very_o diligent_a in_o some_o command_n and_o yet_o not_o observe_v other_o and_o this_o may_v be_v either_o from_o ignorance_n or_o provoke_a temptation_n from_o ignorance_n such_o may_v the_o education_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v or_o they_o may_v live_v in_o such_o dark_a time_n wherein_o error_n be_v common_a and_o none_o make_v any_o question_n of_o it_o and_o then_o they_o may_v continue_v in_o the_o omission_n of_o many_o duty_n so_o some_o excuse_n the_o patriarck_n in_o their_o polygamy_n though_o say_v they_o it_o be_v a_o express_a sin_n against_o the_o first_o institution_n of_o marriage_n sail_v yet_o custom_n and_o tradition_n have_v take_v away_o the_o sense_n of_o sin_v and_o so_o in_o the_o time_n of_o many_o good_a king_n who_o make_v a_o exact_a reformation_n yet_o the_o high_a place_n be_v not_o take_v away_o there_o be_v either_o non-attendance_n or_o sinful_a connivance_n at_o that_o and_o in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n how_o many_o be_v so_o weak_a as_o not_o to_o discern_v their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o place_v much_o obedience_n in_o the_o observation_n of_o jewish_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o also_o there_o may_v be_v some_o provoke_a violent_a temptation_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o have_v a_o universal_a inclination_n to_o god_n will_v yet_o be_v hurry_v aside_o david_n be_v overtake_v with_o adultery_n though_o his_o heart_n be_v sincere_a towards_o all_o the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n we_o distinguish_v then_o between_o temptation_n and_o a_o habitual_a custom_n in_o any_o sin_n the_o godly_a man_n may_v by_o the_o former_a be_v drive_v out_o of_o his_o faith_n not_o by_o the_o latter_a so_o that_o even_o then_o there_o remain_v a_o inward_a seed_n that_o do_v virtual_o contain_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o law_n of_o god_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n second_o in_o the_o godly_a we_o be_v again_o to_o distinguish_v between_o gross_a sin_n such_o as_o tertullian_n say_v waste_v the_o conscience_n and_o those_o relic_n of_o corruption_n which_o austin_n say_v be_v of_o daily_a incursion_n upon_o we_o the_o one_o be_v a_o camel_n the_o other_o be_v a_o gnat_n comparative_o now_o the_o godly_a do_v so_o keep_v all_o god_n command_n that_o they_o seldom_o or_o never_o to_o be_v sure_a not_o wilful_o and_o habitual_o fall_v into_o these_o deep_a and_o foul_a pit_n but_o as_o for_o the_o latter_a we_o see_v by_o paul_n complaint_n they_o have_v not_o a_o full_a conquest_n over_o they_o rom._n 7._o they_o may_v be_v possessor_n of_o canaan_n though_o they_o have_v some_o jebusite_n alive_a to_o humble_a they_o and_o keep_v they_o low_o three_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v a_o respect_n to_o all_o god_n commadement_n yet_o they_o acknowledge_v a_o order_n among_o the_o command_n they_o know_v some_o be_v great_a and_o other_o less_o and_o therefore_o when_o there_o come_v a_o indispensable_a omission_n of_o one_o they_o pass_v by_o the_o least_o and_o the_o contrary_a to_o this_o be_v grand_a hypocrisy_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v often_o condemn_v in_o the_o pharisee_n they_o omit_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o judgement_n and_o mercy_n but_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o the_o inferior_a thing_n saul_n lose_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o samuel_n tell_v he_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15.22_o and_o rebellion_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n there_o be_v the_o great_a command_n of_o love_a god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n to_o which_o all_o other_o must_v bow_v four_o we_o must_v always_o distinguish_v between_o the_o integrity_n of_o part_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o the_o intention_n of_o degree_n the_o godly_a though_o they_o reach_v to_o the_o former_a yet_o not_o to_o the_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a by_o what_o reason_n we_o do_v any_o command_n in_o the_o integrity_n of_o it_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o but_o god_n give_v not_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v say_v of_o david_n and_o zachary_n with_o his_o wife_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v understand_v perfect_o for_o how_o often_o do_v david_n fail_v and_o zachary_n for_o his_o unbelief_n be_v strike_v dumb_a there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o a_o popish_a perfection_n the_o father_n abhor_a it_o our_o perfection_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o imperfection_n and_o then_o the_o commandment_n be_v by_o god_n grace_n account_v do_v when_o what_o be_v not_o do_v be_v forgive_v and_o pardon_v these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o the_o godly_a be_v obedient_a to_o god_n command_n they_o dare_v not_o omit_v know_v duty_n or_o commit_v know_v sin_n reason_n 1_o first_o because_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o seed_n of_o grace_n be_v universal_a it_o do_v seminal_o contain_v all_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o grace_n in_o it_o as_o all_o seed_n even_o of_o a_o oak_n or_o the_o tall_a tree_n though_o never_o so_o little_a yet_o virtual_o contain_v all_o those_o great_a branch_n and_o let_v they_o have_v time_n to_o grow_v they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o into_o a_o vast_a compass_n grace_n be_v the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o that_o infer_v a_o resemblance_n in_o lineament_n and_o part_n a_o hand_n or_o a_o foot_n be_v not_o a_o image_n so_o then_o see_v that_o in_o regeneration_n there_o be_v infuse_v the_o habit_n or_o principle_n of_o all_o grace_n no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v a_o inclination_n to_o all_o yet_o not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o ready_o and_o willing'y_v to_o some_o rather_o than_o other_o even_o as_o though_o all_o man_n by_o reason_n of_o original_a corruption_n have_v a_o fountain_n of_o all_o wickedness_n yet_o one_o may_v be_v carry_v out_o more_o propense_o to_o one_o sin_n rather_o than_o another_o the_o sea_n may_v break_v out_o of_o one_o bank_n soon_o than_o in_o another_o reason_n 2_o second_o there_o be_v the_o same_o authority_n forbid_v or_o command_v in_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n argue_v jam._n 2._o he_o that_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o say_v also_o thou_o shall_v not_o do_v thus_o if_o therefore_o the_o same_o god_n put_v forth_o his_o authority_n in_o every_o command_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o dare_v omit_v one_o and_o not_o another_o reason_n 3_o three_o the_o motive_n be_v the_o same_o for_o every_o sin_n because_o its_o sin_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o
admonition_n to_o hearer_n for_o many_o time_n a_o vain_a people_n make_v vain_a unprofitable_a preach_v they_o have_v such_o wanton_a stomach_n that_o they_o love_v nothing_o that_o be_v solid_a and_o sound_a give_v they_o word_n rattle_v and_o baby-clout_n these_o thing_n please_v they_o but_o to_o convince_v the_o conscience_n to_o command_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o tremble_v for_o sin_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v sermon_n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n joh_n 17.8_o and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o our_o saviour_n commend_v their_o obedience_n in_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o verse_n now_o he_o do_v the_o like_a for_o their_o faith_n for_o obedience_n without_o faith_n be_v but_o a_o maim_a and_o lame_a sacrifice_n yea_o there_o can_v be_v any_o acceptation_n of_o our_o obedience_n because_o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o it_o unless_o faith_n cover_v it_o in_o christ_n and_o this_o our_o saviour_n now_o undertake_v that_o the_o disciple_n be_v not_o as_o the_o pharisee_n and_o jew_n who_o trust_v in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o their_o obedience_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o look_v out_o for_o a_o mediator_n to_o stand_v between_o god_n perfection_n the_o law_n perfection_n and_o thy_o imperfection_n their_o faith_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n 1._o in_o the_o acts._n 2._o the_o quality_n 3._o the_o object_n of_o it_o the_o act_n be_v one_o of_o they_o large_a and_o comprehensive_a they_o have_v believe_v 2._o more_o narrow_a and_o particular_a they_o have_v know_v here_o you_o see_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o blind_a ignorant_a assent_n but_o accompany_v with_o a_o true_a and_o sure_a knowledge_n of_o that_o we_o believe_v second_o there_o be_v the_o quality_n of_o their_o faith_n they_o have_v know_v sure_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v oppose_v either_o to_o hypocrisy_n or_o false_a end_n they_o do_v unfeigned_o upon_o true_a ground_n believe_v not_o like_o those_o that_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v yet_o our_o saviour_n will_v not_o commit_v himself_o to_o they_o because_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n joh._n 2._o or_o else_o it_o may_v be_v oppose_v to_o doubt_v and_o stagger_v as_o our_o translator_n seem_v to_o go_v they_o do_v sure_o overcome_v all_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_n that_o may_v oppose_v they_o last_o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o their_o faith_n viz._n that_o christ_n come_v from_o the_o father_n as_o send_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n work_v salvation_n for_o those_o that_o do_v receive_v he_o they_o look_v upon_o he_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o person_n god_n and_o man_n but_o also_o in_o relation_n to_o his_o office_n that_o he_o be_v the_o jesus_n and_o the_o anoint_a one_o to_o save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n in_o many_o word_n commend_v this_o faith_n of_o they_o as_o a_o most_o special_a consideration_n in_o they_o and_o which_o will_v be_v very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a and_o well_o please_v as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o a_o command_n it_o be_v not_o god_n will_n that_o a_o child_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o either_o think_v of_o sin_n or_o obedience_n but_o also_o of_o believe_v or_o rest_v the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n as_o in_o who_o all_o fullness_n be_v god_n and_o though_o when_o god_n only_o become_v well-pleased_n with_o we_o joh._n 6.29_o when_o the_o people_n ask_v what_o they_o shall_v do_v that_o they_o may_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n christ_n answer_v this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n that_o you_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v here_o call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o believe_v but_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o mean_v here_o 2._o by_o work_n of_o god_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o in_o a_o most_o eminent_a manner_n be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o delight_v in_o more_o than_o any_o other_o and_o that_o be_v faith_n and_o indeed_o the_o people_n of_o god_n they_o be_v hardly_o persuade_v of_o this_o they_o doubt_v rather_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n at_o all_o oh_o how_o long_o be_v they_o keep_v in_o the_o uncertain_a wilderness_n of_o tear_n and_o dejection_n ere_o they_o come_v to_o know_v the_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o still_o hope_v by_o something_o they_o do_v to_o be_v accept_v so_o that_o to_o the_o humble_a sinner_n there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o paradoxal_a and_o difficult_a whereas_o we_o will_v think_v thus_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o receive_v he_o as_o a_o mediator_n will_v be_v very_o easy_a for_o all_o none_o will_v keep_v off_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v and_o take_v comfort_n and_o ease_n and_o who_o will_v refuse_v this_o but_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v a_o long_a while_n ere_o they_o be_v full_o direct_v into_o this_o way_n of_o believe_a they_o do_v not_o present_o understand_v how_o well-pleasing_a it_o be_v to_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v cast_v off_o their_o burden_n on_o christ_n that_o they_o shall_v cover_v themselves_o with_o his_o robe_n and_o so_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n the_o ground_n of_o such_o discouragement_n in_o god_n child_n be_v believe_v 1._o the_o real_a and_o bitter_a sense_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o the_o nature_n frequency_n and_o all_o aggravation_n of_o they_o so_o that_o while_o they_o be_v thus_o break_v in_o heart_n nothing_o but_o sin_n sin_n do_v present_v itself_o in_o the_o guilt_n thereof_o see_v it_o in_o david_n psa_n 51._o his_o sin_n be_v always_o before_o he_o his_o murder_n his_o adultery_n these_o be_v ever_o in_o his_o eye_n and_o what_o a_o work_n be_v it_o to_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o joyful_a spirit_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n the_o godly_a therefore_o be_v many_o time_n attent_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v careful_a that_o their_o repentance_n be_v real_a bitter_a and_o deep_a enough_o and_o withal_o see_v sin_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o heart_n after_o one_o another_o as_o one_o wave_n after_o another_o they_o grow_v whole_o despondent_a and_o all_o their_o thought_n and_o meditation_n be_v as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v think_v upon_o nothing_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v meditate_a on_o and_o this_o extremity_n of_o sorrow_n make_v the_o ear_n deaf_a to_o christ_n so_o that_o it_o refuse_v like_o rachel_n to_o be_v comfort_v thus_o the_o incestuous_a person_n when_o he_o do_v feel_v the_o bitterness_n of_o his_o sin_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v swallow_v up_o with_o too_o much_o sorrow_n he_o think_v not_o only_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n but_o even_o the_o good_a samaritan_n will_v also_o pass_v he_o by_o and_o power_n no_o oil_n in_o his_o wound_n when_o one_o eye_n be_v intent_n downward_o the_o other_o can_v look_v upward_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v great_o grieve_v from_o one_o object_n it_o can_v hardly_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v comfort_n from_o another_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o innate_a inbred_a principle_n of_o a_o legal_a justification_n or_o acceptation_n by_o work_n that_o we_o do_v and_o this_o make_v faith_n in_o the_o mediator_n as_o a_o stranger_n as_o a_o absurd_a thing_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o main_a reason_n why_o all_o the_o godly_a find_v it_o so_o hard_a to_o believe_v why_o they_o be_v so_o loath_a to_o be_v behold_v to_o grace_v only_o to_o resign_v every_o thing_n and_o to_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n mere_o even_o that_o inbred_a principle_n of_o be_v justify_v by_o what_o we_o do_v see_v how_o all_o they_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n propound_v this_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v they_o look_v upon_o do_v not_o believe_v thus_o the_o jew_n general_o they_o seek_v to_o establish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 10.3_o oh_o it_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n to_o humble_a and_o empty_a the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n so_o as_o that_o he_o will_v submit_v to_o a_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n yea_o we_o
also_o though_o christ_n tell_v peter_n he_o shall_v deny_v he_o yet_o peter_n be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n 4._o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o simple_a affection_n express_v conditional_o in_o prayer_n and_o a_o absolute_a petition_n it_o be_v lawful_a even_o for_o all_o man_n though_o reprobate_v and_o formalitèr_fw-la as_o so_o to_o express_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n with_o this_o condition_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o as_o christ_n when_o he_o know_v that_o it_o be_v god_n decree_v he_o shall_v suffer_v and_o that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n for_o that_o very_a hour_n yet_o conditional_o he_o express_v himself_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o mat._n 26.39_o so_o ought_v we_o to_o express_v such_o a_o desire_n and_o love_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o all_o man_n that_o we_o be_v to_o wish_v it_o but_o with_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v and_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n thus_o paul_n conditional_o express_v his_o desire_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o nation_n rom._n 9.3_o ourselves_o three_o it_o be_v debate_v that_o although_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o other_o yet_o whether_o we_o can_v pray_v in_o such_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o whether_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o confidence_n pour_v out_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o another_o as_o for_o ourselves_o some_o think_v not_o because_o we_o can_v have_v such_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o another_o as_o of_o ourselves_o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v true_a for_o see_v the_o promise_n be_v universal_a whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n believe_v you_o shall_v receive_v matth._n 21.22_o and_o this_o extend_v to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o ourselves_o therefore_o we_o may_v with_o as_o much_o faith_n and_o hope_n pray_v for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n sometime_o to_o think_v so_o that_o god_n hear_v our_o prayer_n not_o so_o much_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o those_o we_o pray_v for_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o consider_v why_o it_o be_v so_o hopeful_a to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o because_o than_o our_o prayer_n be_v likely_a to_o have_v a_o powerful_a effect_n now_o there_o be_v no_o man_n but_o hearty_o desire_v his_o prayer_n may_v prosper_v he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o return_v empty_a into_o his_o own_o bosom_n godly_a these_o return_n of_o prayer_n shall_v be_v more_o prize_v by_o we_o then_o the_o merchant_n do_v his_o return_n of_o ship_n so_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v very_o careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o blunt_v these_o tool_n now_o there_o be_v these_o ground_n of_o more_o probable_a speed_n 1._o because_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o and_o how_o great_o shall_v we_o be_v encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v we_o see_v his_o example_n in_o this_o verse_n now_o his_o prayer_n be_v a_o mediatory_a prayer_n a_o prayer_n that_o can_v but_o take_v effect_n for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o move_v he_o but_o justice_n also_o be_v he_o stand_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o a_o surety_n oh_o then_o let_v we_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n of_o pray_v for_o other_o that_o be_v holy_a thou_o may_v think_v with_o thyself_o what_o i_o be_o do_v for_o he_o on_o earth_n christ_n be_v do_v for_o he_o in_o heaven_n shall_v christ_n regard_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o a_o one_o and_o shall_v i_o forget_v he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o the_o godly_a do_v not_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o so_o necessary_a a_o duty_n and_o certain_o such_o be_v the_o dissension_n and_o alienation_n from_o one_o another_o that_o i_o doubt_v this_o great_a duty_n of_o prayer_n for_o one_o another_o be_v great_o neglect_v 2._o therefore_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o speed_a prayer_n because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v within_o the_o promise_n and_o covenant_n now_o when_o we_o have_v a_o promise_n from_o god_n word_n when_o he_o have_v oblige_v his_o fidelity_n to_o such_o then_o we_o have_v strong_a argument_n to_o plead_v for_o such_o oh_o what_o a_o sad_a dishearten_v be_v it_o in_o prayer_n to_o think_v i_o pray_v for_o such_o a_o one_o but_o i_o know_v no_o promise_n to_o apply_v to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v merciful_a and_o his_o goodness_n that_o be_v a_o general_a encouragement_n but_o yet_o there_o must_v be_v some_o more_o peculiar_a encouragement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v hopeful_a in_o prayer_n oh_o then_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o the_o neglect_n of_o so_o much_o help_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o to_o forget_v thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o thou_o may_v urge_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o for_o thy_o own_o self_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v because_o they_o be_v such_o subject_n who_o desire_v to_o walk_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o they_o may_v put_v no_o stop_n to_o the_o proceed_n of_o prayer_n one_o great_a and_o sure_a destruction_n of_o all_o prayer_n be_v to_o regard_v iniquity_n when_o we_o pray_v yet_o to_o do_v also_o service_n to_o sin_n if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o prayer_n say_v david_n psal_n 66.18_o and_o again_o i_o will_v wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n so_o will_v i_o compass_v thy_o altar_n psal_n 26.6_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o yet_o be_v give_v to_o sin_n do_v benedicere_fw-la linguâ_fw-la but_o maledicere_fw-la vitâ_fw-la as_o the_o string_n of_o a_o instrument_n that_o be_v moisten_v be_v not_o fit_a for_o any_o music_n so_o neither_o be_v that_o man_n heart_n or_o life_n which_o be_v pollute_v with_o any_o foul_a and_o noisome_a lust_n if_o therefore_o thou_o praie_v for_o the_o godly_a they_o be_v such_o who_o labour_n to_o keep_v heart_n and_o life_n pure_a and_o therefore_o the_o benefit_n of_o prayer_n will_v find_v no_o gulf_n to_o stop_v it_o it_o encourage_v the_o physician_n to_o give_v physic_n to_o he_o who_o by_o his_o disorderly_a diet_n and_o conversation_n will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o mar_v and_o destroy_v all_o 4._o there_o be_v hope_n to_o speed_v in_o pray_v for_o a_o godly_a man_n because_o there_o be_v a_o good_a foundation_n already_o lay_v by_o god_n god_n have_v begin_v with_o many_o hopeful_a dispensation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o we_o may_v not_o think_v he_o will_v have_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o unwise_a builder_n that_o begin_v to_o build_v and_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n thus_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v himself_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v and_o will_v deliver_v from_o every_o evil_a work_n 2_o tim._n 4.17_o let_v therefore_o the_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v his_o people_n be_v so_o many_o strong_a invitation_n to_o pour_v out_o thy_o prayer_n for_o they_o but_o you_o will_v say_v man_n may_v we_o then_o only_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v already_o godly_a must_v we_o like_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n pass_v by_o all_o wicked_a man_n god_n forbid_v though_o there_o be_v not_o such_o comfort_n and_o hope_n in_o pray_v for_o they_o yet_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o to_o pray_v for_o all_o man_n unto_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o person_n except_v but_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v that_o sin_n unto_o death_n indeed_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o samuel_n for_o pray_v any_o more_o for_o saul_n and_o god_n command_v jeremiah_n to_o pray_v no_o more_o for_o that_o people_n jerem._n 7.6_o but_o that_o be_v chief_o in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a mercy_n saul_n to_o have_v his_o kingdom_n still_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n to_o have_v their_o judgement_n remove_v but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v god_n have_v determine_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v for_o the_o wicked_a though_o wallow_v in_o their_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n thus_o christ_n that_o will_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o world_n of_o the_o reprobate_n yet_o pray_v for_o wicked_a man_n that_o god_n will_v forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v and_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v think_v all_o those_o be_v convert_v those_o that_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v that_o be_v ignorant_a in_o their_o crucify_a christ_n or_o if_o not_o all_o yet_o many_o for_o our_o saviour_n speak_v indefinite_o not_o universal_o thus_o steven_n convert_v paul_n by_o his_o prayer_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o martyrdom_n so_o monica_n
the_o mother_n of_o austin_n by_o her_o daily_a prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o convert_v austin_n so_o that_o we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o ungodly_a as_o samuel_n concern_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n though_o a_o stubborn_a and_o wicked_a nation_n god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o indeed_o if_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o admonish_v and_o exhort_v other_o and_o with_o much_o patience_n to_o endure_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o sin_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v such_o reproof_n that_o he_o will_v prepare_v the_o heart_n to_o receive_v they_o and_o again_o the_o very_a miserable_a and_o wretched_a estate_n they_o be_v in_o through_o sin_n make_v they_o fit_a object_n of_o prayer_n there_o be_v never_o a_o profane_a man_n that_o wallow_v in_o his_o lust_n bless_v himself_o in_o his_o heart_n desire_v but_o he_o be_v a_o object_n of_o great_a pity_n even_o as_o mad_a man_n that_o think_v themselves_o great_a person_n when_o they_o be_v bind_v up_o in_o chain_n see_v therefore_o they_o lie_v under_o such_o great_a misery_n and_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o they_o pity_v not_o nor_o pray_v for_o themselves_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o that_o can_v pray_v to_o commend_v their_o estate_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o as_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n so_o prayer_n be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o conversion_n but_o by_o the_o word_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v so_o that_o if_o i_o ask_v for_o conversion_n if_o i_o pray_v for_o the_o reformation_n of_o another_o my_o prayer_n may_v be_v the_o execution_n of_o god_n election_n it_o be_v by_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v make_v good_a this_o promise_n oh_o how_o comfortable_a will_v it_o be_v to_o see_v thou_o a_o father_n answer_v in_o prayer_n for_o the_o conversion_n of_o thy_o child_n that_o they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o prayer_n so_o likewise_o what_o rejoice_v be_v it_o to_o a_o minister_n when_o not_o only_o his_o preach_n but_o his_o pray_v for_o his_o people_n be_v answer_v that_o it_o be_v not_o all_o our_o duty_n to_o preach_v to_o you_o but_o pray_v for_o you_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o what_o a_o joy_n be_v it_o if_o we_o see_v god_n answer_v our_o prayer_n in_o the_o conversion_n and_o reform_v of_o one_o man_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o wicked_a man_n so_o high_o profane_a and_o so_o wilful_o wicked_a that_o they_o great_o cool_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o prayer_n it_o be_v say_v the_o church_n shut_v julian_n out_o of_o her_o prayer_n and_o there_o can_v not_o a_o great_a and_o more_o sore_a judgement_n befall_v he_o for_o that_o be_v futuri_fw-la judicii_fw-la prejudicium_fw-la use_v 1_o be_v prayer_n thus_o hopeful_a in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o godly_a then_o this_o shall_v teach_v the_o godly_a to_o be_v more_o fervent_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n for_o one_o another_o paul_n though_o so_o eminent_a in_o office_n and_o grace_n yet_o again_o and_o again_o desire_v the_o church_n prayer_n and_o he_o promise_v his_o prayer_n for_o they_o he_o inform_v philemon_n in_o particular_a that_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o he_o in_o his_o prayer_n always_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v be_v use_v to_o do_v if_o david_n psal_n 119.4_o when_o his_o enemy_n revile_v he_o and_o reproach_v he_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n and_o humble_v himself_o in_o sackcloth_n for_o they_o what_o then_o will_v he_o do_v for_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a psal_n 72._o it_o be_v make_v a_o great_a blessing_n unto_o solomon_n that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o he_o and_o the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o jam._n 5.16_o if_o so_o why_o do_v we_o not_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o more_o to_o this_o duty_n the_o apostle_n james_n bid_v we_o confess_v our_o sin_n and_o pray_v for_o one_o another_o in_o the_o same_o place_n shall_v christ_n pray_v for_o all_o his_o and_o will_v not_o thou_o do_v not_o say_v it_o be_v enough_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o general_a for_o god_n church_n but_o thou_o be_v in_o particular_a to_o pray_v for_o other_o as_o their_o condition_n and_o necessity_n require_v be_v move_v hereunto_o first_o from_o the_o common_a body_n and_o fellowship_n that_o you_o be_v in_o the_o scripture_n delight_v to_o resemble_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n under_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o body_n to_o show_v how_o near_o and_o conjoin_v they_o be_v together_o if_o one_o member_n suffer_v shall_v not_o the_o tongue_n pray_v for_o it_o if_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o own_o body_n be_v pain_v and_o grieve_v how_o much_o do_v it_o affect_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o those_o that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n second_o prayer_n be_v a_o institute_v help_n and_o mean_n to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o other_o so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n you_o owe_v phil._n 1.19_o paul_n trust_v that_o all_o the_o opposition_n he_o have_v will_v turn_v to_o good_a by_o their_o prayer_n so_o then_o the_o affliction_n the_o mercy_n that_o other_o be_v under_o prove_v good_a by_o prayer_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v one_o to_o consume_v another_o they_o be_v proud_a under_o such_o mercy_n they_o be_v impatient_a under_o such_o affliction_n but_o thou_o that_o be_v thus_o apt_a to_o find_v fault_n do_v thou_o or_o have_v thou_o pray_v for_o they_o it_o may_v be_v they_o be_v no_o better_a because_o thou_o have_v not_o do_v thy_o duty_n thou_o little_o think_v how_o near_o their_o sin_n may_v come_v to_o thou_o not_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o mention_v by_o name_n every_o godly_a man_n for_o that_o be_v infinite_a but_o as_o occasion_n draw_v thou_o out_o and_o thou_o be_v desire_v make_v as_o much_o conscience_n of_o prayer_n for_o other_o as_o a_o debt_n thou_o owe_v or_o as_o a_o pledge_n thou_o be_v to_o restore_v three_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o one_o another_o will_v take_v away_o all_o difference_n all_o jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n it_o will_v make_v the_o godly_a of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o mind_n oh_o who_o can_v bewail_v the_o division_n of_o jacob_n not_o the_o garment_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o rend_v in_o former_a time_n it_o be_v say_v behold_v how_o they_o love_v one_o another_o how_o they_o call_v one_o another_o brethren_n but_o now_o what_o difference_n in_o opinion_n and_o other_o carnal_a contention_n there_o be_v no_o love_n and_o communion_n and_o there_o be_v no_o great_a cause_n than_o neglect_v of_o this_o duty_n and_o it_o be_v also_o a_o excellent_a remedy_n against_o all_o discontent_n be_v thou_o apt_a to_o receive_v unkindness_n to_o think_v this_o or_o that_o hard_a deal_n go_v and_o pray_v for_o that_o man_n oh_o how_o immediate_o will_v it_o quiet_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n use_v of_o admonition_n to_o wicked_a man_n to_o avoid_v all_o impiety_n if_o not_o for_o other_o reason_n yet_o for_o this_o it_o make_v other_o man_n prayer_n the_o less_o effectual_a it_o may_v be_v though_o thou_o be_v so_o vile_a and_o naught_o thou_o have_v a_o godly_a father_n or_o a_o godly_a friend_n pray_v for_o thou_o though_o thou_o be_v so_o ungodly_a thou_o have_v a_o godly_a minister_n pray_v for_o thou_o oh_o do_v not_o raise_v so_o great_a a_o gulf_n between_o heaven_n and_o their_o prayer_n as_o thy_o sin_n be_v when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a and_o bury_v in_o the_o grave_n mary_n give_v it_o over_o as_o a_o desperate_a case_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o he_o have_v not_o die_v say_v she_o so_o be_v we_o apt_a to_o say_v lord_n prayer_n for_o such_o before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v thus_o obstinate_a before_o they_o bave_v rebel_v so_o much_o against_o the_o light_n may_v have_v be_v hopeful_a but_o now_o what_o hope_n be_v there_o take_v heed_n thou_o go_v not_o so_o far_o in_o sin_v that_o god_n say_v pray_v no_o more_o for_o this_o man_n sermon_n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a joh_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n the_o subject_n of_o christ_n prayer_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o by_o the_o relative_n particle_n they_o and_o although_o he_o speak_v strict_o of_o his_o disciple_n yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n he_o join_v all_o believer_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o the_o 2_o observation_n be_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n now_o the_o child_n of_o god_n which_o be_v also_o call_v his_o sheep_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o
desperate_a that_o the_o door_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o absolute_o bolt_v upon_o he_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n 2._o we_o who_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o christ_n death_n find_v a_o way_n so_o open_v for_o all_o gentile_n that_o now_o we_o may_v promiscuous_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o all_o as_o we_o can_v so_o neither_o indeed_o be_v we_o to_o let_v any_o such_o thought_n enter_v our_o heart_n as_o whether_o such_o be_v reprobate_v or_o no_o but_o we_o be_v so_o to_o preach_v and_o exhort_v as_o if_o every_o one_o that_o we_o publish_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v within_o the_o sphere_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o apostle_n write_v to_o church_n wherein_o many_o be_v corrupt_a both_o for_o doctrine_n and_o manner_n do_v yet_o give_v they_o the_o title_n of_o a_o church_n and_o saint_n and_o believer_n not_o exclude_v any_o from_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o do_v so_o in_o our_o preach_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o the_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o church_n already_o plant_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o use_v such_o universal_a phrase_n for_o that_o comprehend_v those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n already_o and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o charity_n we_o may_v speak_v so_o especial_o it_o be_v their_o obligation_n and_o duty_n as_o christian_n to_o repent_v and_o receive_v christ_n but_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o minister_n by_o christ_n death_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o offer_v christ_n to_o all_o you_o must_v know_v that_o be_v in_o a_o due_a order_n and_o method_n we_o do_v not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o we_o be_v to_o do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o felix_n act._n 24.25_o who_o desire_v to_o hear_v of_o christ_n he_o begin_v first_o with_o temperance_n and_o righteousness_n and_o the_o world_n to_o come_v felix_n be_v guilty_a of_o injustice_n and_o unchaste_a course_n paul_n preach_v about_o those_o sin_n and_o hell_n lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o he_o make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v so_o that_o christ_n must_v have_v a_o way_n make_v for_o he_o the_o mountain_n must_v be_v lay_v low_a and_o the_o valley_n exalt_v and_o all_o flesh_n must_v be_v convince_v to_o be_v grass_n before_o christ_n can_v be_v entertain_v this_o aught_o to_o be_v our_o method_n to_o man_n plunge_v in_o sin_n we_o be_v to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o wrath_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n all_o the_o curse_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o who_o break_v the_o law_n in_o the_o least_o iota_fw-la to_o make_v man_n see_v their_o poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o when_o man_n be_v thus_o prepare_v and_o humble_v than_o we_o exalt_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n so_o that_o by_o christ_n death_n the_o minister_n commission_n be_v great_o enlarge_v and_o make_v more_o ample_a then_o in_o the_o jewish_a administration_n 3._o even_o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v that_o they_o have_v health_n wealth_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o world_n for_o see_v that_o by_o adam_n sin_n all_o be_v forfeit_v and_o a_o curse_n come_v upon_o every_o thing_n now_o by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v heb._n 1_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n if_o he_o do_v withhold_v his_o arm_n the_o whole_a world_n will_v fall_v into_o rubbish_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o sanctify_a use_n so_o wicked_a man_n have_v none_o of_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v but_o be_v impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a to_o they_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o take_v off_o from_o they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o christ_n otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o the_o comfort_n they_o enjoy_v for_o that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v though_o many_o pious_a man_n have_v preach_v it_o that_o wicked_a man_n have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o good_n they_o have_v but_o be_v as_o thief_n and_o robber_n and_o shall_v answer_v for_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n they_o eat_v as_o usurper_n this_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n which_o say_v god_n have_v give_v the_o earth_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o psal_n 115.8_o and_o that_o command_v thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v do_v make_v it_o evident_a that_o both_o by_o god_n law_n and_o man_n law_n what_o wicked_a man_n have_v in_o righteous_a way_n they_o be_v true_a and_o lawful_a possessor_n of_o and_o this_o say_v divine_n come_v by_o christ_n who_o restore_v the_o forfeit_n adam_n make_v else_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v subsist_v a_o moment_n although_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o some_o learned_a man_n attribute_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o ungodly_a have_v not_o to_o christ_n but_o to_o the_o patient_a providence_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o do_v not_o take_v the_o present_a forfeiture_n but_o may_v not_o this_o patience_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n death_n see_v he_o do_v not_o use_v any_o such_o to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n but_o they_o be_v immediate_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o close_a prison_n of_o utter_a darkness_n 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o unregenerate_v man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n there_o be_v many_o that_o live_v within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n though_o not_o regenerate_v yet_o have_v great_a gift_n and_o ability_n they_o have_v many_o admirable_a endowment_n now_o how_o come_v these_o but_o by_o christ_n as_o eph._n 4._o so_o 1_o cor._n 14._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o the_o very_a leave_n come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n so_o that_o what_o temporary_a faith_n joy_n enlargement_n in_o prayer_n and_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n any_o in_o the_o church_n have_v it_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n yea_o last_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n thus_o that_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v 2_o pet._n 1.1_o speak_v of_o ungodly_a man_n who_o damnation_n will_v swift_o come_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o damnable_a heresy_n they_o bring_v in_o it_o be_v say_v they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n buy_v they_o in_o that_o by_o his_o death_n which_o be_v a_o atonement_n only_o for_o the_o godly_a yet_o he_o thereby_o be_v make_v lord_n over_o all_o so_o that_o although_o it_o can_v be_v say_v he_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o all_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n of_o a_o saviour_n yet_o we_o may_v say_v he_o be_v the_o lord_n over_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o can_v order_v and_o dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a the_o last_o notandum_fw-la to_o be_v propound_v be_v to_o see_v how_o different_a they_o be_v among_o themselves_o who_o have_v maintain_v universal_a redemption_n themselves_o for_o some_o go_v so_o far_o that_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o cry_v out_o upon_o by_o other_o though_o universalist_n also_o and_o 1._o some_o have_v say_v and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v that_o so_o universal_a be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n obtain_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o sufficient_a but_o efficacious_a in_o all_o man_n as_o they_o be_v man_n they_o think_v that_o by_o christ_n death_n every_o man_n by_o his_o own_o natural_a reason_n and_o power_n may_v be_v able_a to_o save_v himself_o thus_o puccius_n write_v a_o book_n wherein_o he_o glori_v of_o a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o reason_n to_o prove_v this_o but_o this_o be_v so_o monstrous_a that_o other_o cry_v out_o of_o it_o for_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o unbeliever_n and_o heathen_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whenas_o joh._n 3.24_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o 2._o there_o be_v another_o sort_n call_v huberian_o from_o samuel_n huberus_n who_o think_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n procure_v actual_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n without_o any_o respect_n to_o faith_n or_o repentance_n so_o that_o he_o say_v christ_n do_v as_o actual_o and_o applicative_o bring_v god_n reconciliation_n to_o all_o mankind_n as_o adam_n do_v actual_o condemnation_n and_o that_o therefore_o none_o be_v damn_v
world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n the_o whole_a world_n none_o be_v exempt_v till_o call_v out_o of_o it_o by_o grace_n all_o the_o humane_a grecian_a power_n though_o so_o famous_a for_o wit_n and_o moral_a virtue_n be_v include_v herein_o and_o then_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n this_o denote_v the_o habitual_a custom_n of_o sin_n as_o also_o the_o impotency_n even_o to_o help_v itself_o it_o lie_v in_o wickedness_n there_o be_v also_o their_o contentedness_n and_o delight_n as_o the_o swine_n lie_v in_o her_o mud_n and_o then_o in_o wickedness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o troublesome_a wickedness_n that_o make_v trouble_v and_o vexation_n to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o wickedness_n with_o they_o in_o the_o explain_n of_o this_o concern_v the_o danger_n of_o sin_n to_o a_o godly_a man_n in_o this_o world_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o difficult_a it_o be_v to_o they_o to_o pass_v by_o these_o siren_n how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o refuse_v every_o temptation_n that_o stand_v like_o solomon_n whore_n tempt_v every_o passenger_n to_o come_v in_o how_o many_o have_v escape_v those_o flame_n of_o hell_n and_o have_v be_v now_o partaker_n of_o the_o robe_n of_o glory_n have_v not_o this_o world_n be_v a_o dalilah_n always_o entice_v they_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a man_n but_o the_o professor_n who_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o his_o name_n to_o christ_n even_o the_o world_n have_v undo_v he_o as_o will_v appear_v for_o world_n first_o consider_v the_o infect_v and_o contagious_a sinfulness_n in_o the_o world_n how_o hardly_o can_v we_o breathe_v and_o live_v but_o we_o must_v suck_v in_o this_o pestilential_a air_n as_o those_o that_o live_v in_o a_o infect_a pesthouse_n or_o such_o as_o abide_v in_o a_o noisome_a hospital_n they_o can_v but_o have_v the_o smell_n and_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o place_n so_o to_o live_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o wickedness_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n if_o we_o smell_v not_o of_o it_o savour_v not_o of_o it_o therefore_o pure_a religion_n jam._n 1.27_o be_v say_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n unspotted_a that_o imply_v what_o a_o noisome_a dunghill_n or_o fllthy_a infect_v place_n the_o world_n be_v oh_o then_o with_o what_o care_n and_o fear_n shall_v the_o people_n of_o god_n walk_v in_o this_o world_n every_o hour_n every_o day_n thou_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o get_v some_o spot_n and_o defilement_n upon_o thou_o thou_o be_v not_o in_o heaven_n or_o paradise_n but_o in_o a_o place_n where_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o throne_n he_o rule_v in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o pray_v and_o watch_v depend_v upon_o christ_n little_o do_v thou_o think_v what_o mire_n thou_o may_v fall_v in_o if_o the_o arm_n of_o grace_n support_v thou_o not_o do_v not_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o very_a disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n that_o their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v overcharge_v with_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 21.34_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v the_o disciple_n far_o enough_o from_o this_o sin_n yet_o they_o must_v take_v heed_n if_o the_o green_a tree_n may_v so_o easy_o take_v fire_n what_o will_v not_o the_o dry_a do_v comfort_n second_o as_o there_o be_v the_o world_n infect_v so_o there_o be_v the_o world_n tempt_v and_o seduce_v even_o by_o lawful_a comfort_n it_o infect_v by_o sin_n it_o seduce_v by_o lawful_a good_a thing_n and_o herein_o be_v great_a danger_n to_o godly_a man_n their_o house_n wife_n child_n their_o health_n wealth_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v a_o worldly_a good_a these_o be_v apt_a to_o ensnare_v and_o seduce_v our_o heart_n so_o that_o the_o love_n care_n and_o joy_n about_o these_o thing_n shut_v out_o that_o love_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o those_o who_o marry_v must_v be_v as_o if_o they_o marry_v not_o those_o that_o buy_v as_o if_o they_o buy_v not_o and_o those_o that_o use_v the_o world_n as_o not_o abuse_v it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v use_v of_o this_o world_n and_o abuse_v it_o use_v it_o when_o we_o make_v all_o these_o comfortable_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v instrumental_a to_o god_n glory_n and_o our_o good_a but_o abuse_v it_o when_o we_o do_v use_v they_o too_o much_o so_o abuti_fw-la the_o latin_a word_n be_v use_v sometime_o when_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n but_o who_o can_v stand_v under_o this_o truth_n who_o can_v endure_v this_o glorious_a light_n be_v not_o the_o world_n a_o tempt_a world_n though_o not_o a_o afflict_a thou_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o the_o wickedness_n and_o gross_a impiety_n the_o world_n lie_v in_o but_o thy_o heart_n be_v overcharge_v and_o surfeit_v with_o affection_n to_o lawful_a thing_n thou_o over-love_a over-griev_a thy_o trade_n be_v a_o snare_n to_o thou_o thy_o wife_n thy_o child_n be_v snare_n to_o thou_o they_o draw_v thou_o into_o this_o and_o that_o immoderate_a affection_n one_o of_o the_o ancient_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n that_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o snare_n thus_o indeed_o it_o be_v thou_o can_v not_o be_v at_o home_o or_o abroad_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o or_o that_o condition_n but_o there_o be_v a_o snare_n even_o as_o the_o bird_n can_v light_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o the_o fowler_n have_v set_v a_o snare_n for_o she_o every_o where_o oh_o then_o how_o well_o be_v it_o that_o not_o only_o we_o pray_v but_o christ_n have_v pray_v to_o keep_v we_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o have_v riches_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v health_n and_o sin_n not_o to_o have_v mercy_n and_o offend_v not_o know_v then_o that_o egypt_n be_v not_o full_a of_o frog_n and_o louse_n in_o every_o chamber_n in_o every_o hole_n than_o rhe_n world_n be_v of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o mercy_n no_o relation_n no_o condition_n but_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o a_o world_n of_o sin_n if_o thou_o watch_v not_o every_o creature_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o devil_n christ_n warrant_v that_o expression_n when_o he_o say_v to_o peter_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n mat._n 16.23_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o from_o his_o duty_n thou_o have_v cause_n sometime_o to_o say_v to_o the_o best_a comfort_n thou_o have_v in_o the_o world_n get_v thou_o behind_o i_o satan_n thou_o savory_a not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n three_o world_n a_o godly_a man_n danger_n arise_v from_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o the_o world_n with_o the_o thing_n thereof_o thus_o mat_n 13._o it_o be_v call_v the_o deceivablenesse_n of_o riches_n and_o 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o world_n be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o fashion_n that_o as_o in_o the_o stage_n there_o be_v please_a gesture_n and_o representation_n but_o they_o pass_v away_o immediate_o and_o you_o think_v you_o see_v king_n and_o queen_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o world_n it_o promise_v thou_o peace_n joy_n comfort_n oh_o if_o thou_o have_v it_o thou_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v thyself_o make_v but_o it_o prove_v a_o sodom_n apple_n ezechiel_n roll_n sweet_a in_o the_o mouth_n but_o bitter_a in_o the_o belly_n now_o because_o it_o have_v such_o a_o present_a sweetness_n to_o allure_v whereas_o grace_n be_v for_o the_o present_a rather_o bitter_a therefore_o be_v the_o godly_a in_o so_o great_a danger_n there_o be_v sweet_a bait_n every_o where_o but_o dangerous_a hook_n judas_n think_v his_o thirty_o piece_n a_o sweet_a morsel_n but_o it_o prove_v wormwood_n and_o gall_n when_o it_o be_v devour_v achan_n think_v the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n a_o sweet_a bit_n and_o gehezi_n naaman_n talent_n but_o alas_o it_o be_v gall_n though_o it_o have_v the_o colour_n of_o honey_n so_o that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o if_o the_o godly_a man_n escape_v undo_n himself_o see_v there_o be_v so_o much_o deceivablenesse_n every_o where_o that_o which_o be_v real_a misery_n seem_v a_o desirable_a good_a that_o which_o be_v full_a of_o bitterness_n yet_o appear_v as_o if_o altogether_o good_a so_o true_a be_v that_o per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la mala_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la bona_fw-la per_fw-la fallacia_fw-la bona_fw-la itur_fw-la and_o vera_fw-la mala_fw-la by_o seem_v evil_n we_o come_v to_o real_a good_a and_o by_o see_v god_n to_o real_a evil_n four_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n of_o the_o world_n temptation_n with_o that_o corruption_n within_o within_o so_o that_o he_o have_v a_o dangerous_a enemy_n about_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o treacherous_a party_n within_o the_o world_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v in_o a_o confederacy_n against_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o sleep_v in_o
be_v afraid_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o such_o man_n and_o david_n in_o many_o psalm_n complain_v of_o this_o more_o than_o any_o thing_n that_o there_o be_v man_n who_o have_v tooth_n like_o lion_n and_o a_o tongue_n like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n so_o true_a be_v that_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la lupus_fw-la &_o homo_fw-la homini_fw-la daemon_n because_o therefore_o this_o be_v such_o a_o strong_a tempest_n ready_a to_o shake_v the_o tall_a cedar_n our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o bid_v they_o expect_v it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o great-quieting_a of_o the_o heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o i_o look_v for_o i_o thank_v god_n i_o be_o one_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v i_o shall_v suspect_v myself_o if_o wicked_v man_n love_v i_o our_o saviour_n therefore_o tell_v they_o they_o shall_v have_v trouble_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v such_o trouble_n as_o squeeze_v and_o oppress_v tribulation_n a_o word_n that_o come_v from_o a_o thorn_n or_o thistle_n that_o prick_v or_o else_o from_o the_o flail_n that_o beat_v out_o the_o corn_n this_o you_o must_v look_v for_o but_o then_o mark_v the_o cordial_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n you_o be_v sure_a of_o victory_n before_o you_o begin_v to_o fight·_a world_n to_o consider_v this_o more_o exact_o let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o several_a way_n whereby_o a_o godly_a man_n fall_v into_o trouble_n in_o this_o world_n and_o it_o arise_v from_o many_o spring_n 1._o see_v that_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o godly_a that_o be_v have_v many_o imperfection_n and_o divers_a sin_n therefore_o god_n he_o bring_v many_o trouble_n on_o they_o god_n in_o the_o first_o place_n he_o trouble_v they_o they_o though_o his_o troubling_n be_v like_o the_o trouble_v of_o the_o pool_n it_o be_v in_o mercy_n and_o that_o heal_a may_v be_v vouchsafe_v thus_o god_n trouble_v david_n and_o make_v he_o encounter_v with_o grievous_a calamity_n because_o of_o sin_n thus_o who_o god_n love_v he_o chasten_v heb._n 12.6_o this_o be_v god_n judge_v of_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v this_o that_o so_o deep_o wound_v the_o godly_a that_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v but_o god_n instrument_n of_o his_o displeasure_n as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o say_v he_o 2_o sam._n 13._o but_o beside_o those_o trouble_n which_o come_v mediate_o from_o god_n by_o instrument_n there_o be_v immediate_a exercise_n which_o be_v more_o difficult_o bear_v then_o any_o outward_a trouble_n thus_o god_n trouble_v job_n when_o he_o complain_v the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a stick_v fast_o in_o he_o job_n 6.4_o thus_o david_n often_o complain_v god_n do_v hide_v his_o face_n from_o he_o and_o he_o be_v trouble_v these_o be_v temptation_n the_o carnal_a man_n be_v ignorant_a of_o he_o be_v never_o in_o these_o deep_n where_o there_o be_v no_o trouble_n like_o this_o if_o it_o be_v plague_n famine_n disease_n the_o soul_n can_v bear_v they_o but_o a_o wound_a spirit_n who_o can_v bear_v prov._n 28.14_o so_o that_o herein_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o trouble_n and_o misery_n that_o god_n many_o time_n exercise_v his_o own_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n leave_v they_o in_o darkness_n yea_o in_o a_o hell_n that_o they_o be_v weary_a abroad_o and_o weary_a at_o home_n whereas_o when_o once_o arrive_v in_o heaven_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o night_n but_o bright_a day_n always_o satan_n 2._o the_o trouble_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n arise_v from_o satan_n he_o be_v their_o profess_a enemy_n and_o so_o create_v they_o all_o the_o misery_n he_o can_v that_o because_o he_o can_v torment_v they_o in_o hell_n he_o will_v do_v what_o he_o can_v in_o this_o world_n thus_o peter_n compare_v he_o to_o a_o roar_a lion_n 2_o pet._n 5.8_o how_o can_v a_o man_n but_o be_v trouble_v to_o be_v in_o the_o danger_n of_o many_o legion_n of_o these_o unclean_a spirit_n eph._n 6._o we_o be_v say_v to_o wrestle_v with_o these_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o darkness_n this_o our_o saviour_n mean_v in_o part_n when_o he_o tell_v peter_n luk._n 22.13_o that_o satan_n have_v desire_v to_o sift_v they_o as_o wheat_n in_o sift_v there_o be_v a_o commotion_n and_o a_o great_a agitation_n thus_o the_o devil_n intend_v not_o the_o separate_n of_o the_o chaff_n from_o the_o wheat_n but_o to_o trouble_v and_o to_o confound_v they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v the_o easy_a sin_n be_v not_o paul_n exceed_o trouble_a when_o 2_o cor._n 12._o he_o complain_v of_o the_o bufferinge_v of_o satan_n against_o which_o he_o pray_v often_o so_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o godly_a man_n but_o the_o devil_n do_v immediate_o cause_n trouble_n in_o his_o soul_n by_o sad_a temptation_n heavy_a suggestion_n he_o come_v and_o take_v the_o good_a seed_n away_o as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v sow_v his_o temptation_n be_v like_o so_o many_o egyptian_a frog_n always_o croak_n and_o trouble_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o can_v pray_v can_v believe_v in_o a_o promise_n can_v walk_v in_o faith_n and_o peace_n as_o he_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o devil_n make_v it_o a_o troublesome_a world_n 3._o the_o godly_a man_n trouble_n arise_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a in_o the_o world_n world_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o text_n this_o be_v the_o world_n that_o hate_v they_o viz._n the_o ungodly_a and_o wicked_a man_n which_o be_v the_o great_a part_n in_o the_o world_n this_o therefore_o the_o godly_a must_v make_v account_n of_o think_v it_o no_o strange_a thing_n to_o have_v wicked_a man_n malice_n thou_o deride_z and_o trouble_v thou_o david_n though_o a_o king_n yet_o drunkard_n will_v make_v song_n of_o he_o psa_n 69.11_o christ_n though_o never_o any_o walk_v so_o holy_o and_o unblamable_o as_o he_o do_v yet_o they_o slander_v he_o and_o say_v he_o have_v â—n_a devil_n mat._n 12._o the_o whole_a nation_n cry_v crucify_v he_o crucify_v he_o and_o they_o will_v have_v barrabas_n a_o murderer_n spare_v before_o he_o now_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o servant_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n joh._n 13_o 16_o if_o they_o abuse_v deride_v and_o reproach_v christ_n think_v he_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o live_v do_v thou_o think_v to_o escape_v do_v ever_o any_o wolf_n or_o lion_n love_v the_o sheep_n can_v the_o serpent_n but_o have_v enmity_n to_o a_o man_n will_v not_o cain_n kill_v abel_n ishmael_n persecute_v isaac_n no_o darkness_n can_v agree_v with_o light_n nor_o christ_n with_o belial_n the_o sheep_n blood_n be_v sweet_a and_o they_o find_v a_o kind_n of_o sweetness_n in_o their_o scoft_n and_o malicious_a plot_n against_o thou_o let_v the_o godly_a than_o not_o give_v place_n to_o any_o discouragement_n for_o a_o moment_n let_v the_o world_n rage_n revile_v oppose_v thus_o must_v thou_o enter_v into_o glory_n wicked_a man_n tongue_n be_v like_o those_o dog_n tongue_n that_o lick_v lazarus_n whole_a their_o reproach_n their_o malicious_a word_n will_v help_v to_o make_v thou_o more_o godly_a and_o make_v thou_o walk_v so_o watchful_o that_o thou_o may_v put_v they_o to_o shame_v which_o thus_o speak_v evil_a and_o disgraceful_o of_o thou_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n trouble_n in_o this_o world_n arise_v not_o only_o from_o profess_a wicked_a man_n and_o open_a enemy_n themselves_o but_o many_o time_n even_o from_o those_o who_o real_o or_o apparent_o look_v towards_o the_o same_o heaven_n with_o they_o and_o this_o be_v the_o worst_a trouble_n that_o can_v come_v from_o man_n some_o be_v only_a friend_n in_o show_n and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o at_o last_o appear_v without_o their_o vizor_n david_n make_v sad_a complaint_n of_o his_o familiar_a friend_n with_o who_o he_o take_v sweet_a counsel_n that_o this_o man_n shall_v rise_v against_o he_o psa_n 41.9_o and_o paul_n also_o complain_v of_o the_o peril_n he_o be_v in_o by_o false_a brethren_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o so_o that_o this_o be_v no_o new_a thing_n even_o for_o those_o who_o profess_v the_o same_o christian_a way_n and_o that_o in_o a_o most_o intimate_a manner_n yet_o to_o become_v enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o those_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n be_v not_o christ_n betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o company_n that_o have_v leave_v all_o to_o become_v his_o disciple_n yea_o not_o only_o from_o apparent_a and_o seem_a friend_n but_o even_o from_o those_o who_o do_v true_o look_v towards_o heaven_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o time_n great_a trouble_n create_v by_o they_o be_v there_o not_o a_o paroxysm_n between_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n do_v not_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o law_n and_o
several_a way_n faith_n help_v to_o keep_v we_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a above_o all_o keep_n to_o keep_v faith_n up_o the_o just_a be_v to_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o we_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o all_o the_o while_o we_o do_v so_o we_o stand_v immovable_a upon_o a_o rock_n if_o thou_o grow_v secure_a or_o revolt_a if_o thou_o begin_v to_o decay_v all_o be_v because_o thy_o faith_n weaken_v the_o stream_n must_v dry_v up_o when_o the_o fountain_n do_v if_o the_o branch_n wither_v there_o be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o root_n use_v 2._o of_o instruction_n that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o wicked_a man_n grow_v worse_o and_o worse_o if_o they_o stumble_v and_o fall_v and_o never_o rise_v more_o if_o they_o become_v like_o the_o blackmore_n and_o leopard_n that_o can_v change_v their_o skin_n for_o they_o have_v no_o true_a lively_a faith_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o whereby_o to_o be_v stay_v up_o till_o god_n make_v a_o wonderful_a change_n in_o they_o expect_v no_o other_o but_o he_o that_o be_v filthy_a will_v be_v more_o filthy_a still_o sermon_n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v john_n 17.11_o keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o last_o interpretation_n which_o be_v part_n of_o the_o complete_a sense_n here_o intend_v in_o this_o phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v to_o take_v name_n for_o that_o pure_a and_o sound_a doctrine_n whereby_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n be_v know_v thus_o name_n be_v use_v at_o the_o 6_o verse_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n which_o be_v explain_v by_o the_o word_n they_o have_v keep_v and_o then_o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v take_v proper_o keep_v in_o thy_o name_n in_o thy_o truth_n and_o word_n which_o i_o have_v manifest_v to_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a keep_n of_o god_n word_n obediential_o by_o conform_v our_o life_n to_o it_o and_o doctrinal_o by_o preserve_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n timothy_n be_v exhort_v to_o keep_v two_o tim._n 1.14_o the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o his_o trust_n gold_n he_o have_v receive_v he_o must_v look_v this_o be_v not_o debase_v by_o erroneous_a dross_n observe_v receive_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o pure_a faith_n we_o have_v receive_v faith_n and_o unity_n our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o agreement_n in_o error_n be_v not_o true_a peace_n and_o faith_n without_o unity_n will_v like_v a_o live-coal_n quick_o die_v of_o itself_o alone_o in_o these_o time_n of_o error_n and_o heresy_n this_o doctrine_n have_v more_o than_o ordinary_a usefulness_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o diligent_o attend_v to_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v sound_n in_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o we_o be_v more_o to_o rejoice_v that_o our_o soul_n be_v keep_v from_o deceitful_a error_n than_o our_o body_n from_o infectious_a disease_n and_o mercy_n first_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n because_o of_o the_o frequent_a and_o diligent_a exhortation_n give_v to_o all_o that_o they_o fall_v not_o from_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o make_v not_o shipwreck_n of_o their_o faith_n 2_o pet._n 3.17_o the_o apostle_n have_v speak_v before_o that_o some_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n he_o bid_v even_o the_o godly_a beware_v a_o word_n use_v in_o matter_n of_o great_a concernment_n truth_n and_o where_o there_o be_v great_a danger_n lest_o they_o also_o be_v lead_v aside_o therefore_o error_n be_v not_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o error_n of_o the_o wicked_a it_o be_v call_v wickedness_n be_v show_v in_o corrupt_a doctrine_n as_o well_o as_o in_o profane_a life_n so_o as_o to_o fall_v from_o their_o steadfastness_n if_o you_o begin_v to_o shake_v to_o doubt_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n we_o must_v not_o fall_v from_o our_o steadfastness_n there_o be_v a_o notable_a place_n also_o judas_n vers_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o apostle_n give_v himself_o diligent_o to_o write_v of_o salvation_n what_o do_v he_o pitch_v upon_o to_o strive_v for_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o he_o do_v not_o bare_o write_v but_o exhort_v his_o affection_n as_o well_o as_o his_o judgement_n be_v set_v on_o work_n and_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o believe_v or_o keep_v the_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n as_o they_o that_o be_v in_o a_o fight_n or_o race_n the_o faith_n shall_v be_v as_o dear_a to_o we_o as_o our_o life_n and_o the_o word_n imply_v a_o difficulty_n to_o keep_v it_o because_o of_o violent_a enemy_n to_o take_v away_o this_o live_a child_n and_o put_v a_o dead_a one_o in_o the_o room_n last_o you_o have_v the_o character_n of_o this_o faith_n it_o be_v once_o deliver_v so_o that_o new_a revelation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v but_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v what_o be_v once_o deliver_v thus_o you_o see_v a_o christian_a must_v not_o be_v cold_a and_o lukewarm_a in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o he_o must_v with_o all_o his_o soul_n employ_v himself_o about_o it_o second_o true_a doctrine_n be_v a_o special_a mercy_n therein_o because_o one_o main_a end_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o inform_v and_o keep_v we_o therein_o as_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n a_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o the_o star_n shine_v with_o a_o borrow_a light_n from_o it_o so_o have_v god_n put_v all_o spiritual_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n and_o with_o this_o sun_n both_o pastor_n and_o people_n be_v to_o be_v clothe_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o rule_n of_o our_o life_n but_o of_o our_o faith_n principal_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n there_o reckon_v up_o the_o admirable_a use_n and_o end_n of_o the_o scripture_n put_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n how_o then_o dare_v a_o man_n say_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n what_o religion_n i_o be_o of_o all_o the_o doctrinal_a dispute_n be_v but_o scholastical_a subtlety_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v it_o not_o horrible_a ingratitude_n to_o god_n who_o give_v his_o church_n the_o scripture_n as_o the_o most_o glorious_a jewel_n it_o can_v enjoy_v this_o be_v the_o jew_n privilege_n to_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n rom._n 9_o three_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v officer_n in_o the_o church_n for_o this_o end_n among_o other_o truth_n to_o preserve_v and_o propagate_v the_o truth_n if_o it_o be_v then_o of_o such_o esteem_n with_o god_n ought_v it_o not_o to_o be_v also_o with_o we_o and_o wherein_o do_v god_n regard_n to_o his_o truth_n more_o appear_v than_o in_o ordain_v officer_n in_o his_o church_n who_o main_a work_n and_o employment_n shall_v be_v to_o disseminate_a this_o pure_a seed_n wheresoever_o they_o come_v ephes_n 4.14_o there_o we_o have_v office_n give_v to_o the_o church_n and_o one_o end_n be_v that_o believer_n be_v not_o toss_v up_o and_o down_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o though_o timothy_n as_o some_o expound_v that_o place_n have_v prophecy_n concern_v he_o what_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n yet_o paul_n do_v again_o and_o again_o exhort_v he_o to_o keep_v the_o same_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o 1_o tim._n 9.20_o o_o timothy_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o thou_o that_o compellation_n be_v insinuate_v and_o argue_v much_o affection_n in_o paul_n and_o there_o be_v a_o reason_n even_o in_o the_o very_a expression_n of_o faith_n he_o call_v it_o depositum_fw-la as_o aristotle_n observe_v it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n to_o imbezil_v or_o alter_v that_o than_o any_o thing_n we_o have_v borrow_v because_o this_o be_v commit_v to_o our_o justice_n but_o a_o depositum_fw-la to_o our_o faithfulness_n the_o depositor_n do_v rest_n upon_o we_o as_o trusty_a man_n so_o that_o by_o this_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v awaken_v christian_a faith_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commit_v to_o you_o as_o the_o preserver_n of_o it_o the_o priest_n lip_n be_v to_o preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n be_v to_o require_v it_o at_o their_o hand_n the_o apostle_n 2_o tim._n 1.14_o as_o if_o verbum_fw-la sapienti_fw-la sit_v est_fw-la be_v not_o true_a in_o this_o matter_n do_v again_o remind_n he_o to_o keep_v the_o good_a thing_n commit_v to_o he_o see_v with_o what_o esteem_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a doctrine_n
rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n with_o that_o success_n accompany_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o as_o we_o see_v john_n do_v john_n disciple_n come_v with_o a_o envious_a spirit_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v all_o man_n run_v after_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a john_n heart_n but_o see_v his_o excellent_a temper_n i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v exalt_v though_o it_o darken_v and_o obscure_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reconciler_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o tender_a forbear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o suffer_v of_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o forgive_v other_o rashness_n if_o the_o stone_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o polish_v and_o smooth_v they_o will_v lie_v even_o and_o firm_a together_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v love_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o do_v reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v compose_v all_o difference_n the_o true_a mother_n bowel_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v it_o must_v be_v selfish_a revenge_n that_o shall_v make_v two_o enemy_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o ship_n sink_v in_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o preserve_v it_o what_o self-denial_n be_v that_o in_o jonah_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o destruction_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o whole_a ship_n endanger_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o jonah_n cast_v i_o out_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v jovi_fw-la depositorio_n because_o there_o they_o will_v go_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a contention_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o senate-house_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o many_o heathen_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o the_o church_n safety_n a_o four_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v such_o consequence_n upon_o one_o another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o which_o they_o do_v abhor_v this_o in_o doctrinal_a dispute_n have_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n the_o lutheran_n charge_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n about_o predestination_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o autheur_fw-fr of_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a worse_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o command_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n yea_o cruel_a like_o nero_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o then_o put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o she_o be_v ravish_v but_o the_o calvinist_n detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v public_o abjure_v they_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n preach_v of_o freegrace_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o paul_n cry_v god_n forbid_v at_o this_o and_o say_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o logician_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.18_o last_o so_o far_o as_o man_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_o let_v they_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v phil._n 3.16_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o opinion_n yet_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o some_o place_n they_o not_o among_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o foundation_n though_o some_o be_v pure_a church_n than_o other_o now_o it_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n of_o charity_n to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o hearty_a affection_n so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o peevish_a thing_n in_o some_o lutheran_n that_o will_v not_o call_v the_o calvinist_n brethren_n or_o admit_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o profess_v they_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n for_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n do_v oppose_v it_o the_o more_o do_v thou_o strive_v for_o it_o how_o many_o unity_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n ephes_n 4_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v many_o bless_a be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o sermon_n lxi_o the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o some_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o prayer_n christ_n put_v up_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v other_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o use_v for_o his_o petition_n our_o saviour_n express_v many_o before_o the_o petition_n and_o some_o also_o after_o the_o petition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o so_o solemn_o and_o not_o before_o because_o former_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o his_o corporal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v short_o to_o be_v change_v he_o therefore_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v holy_a father_n ever_o since_o they_o become_v my_o disciple_n i_o take_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o trust_v i_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v let_v they_o not_o perish_v at_o last_o in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o disciple_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v keep_v this_o imply_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o that_o trust_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n which_o mercy_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n while_o i_o be_v with_o â—â—em_n 2._o of_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o his_o departure_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o bodily_a leave_v of_o they_o do_v also_o spiritual_o leave_v they_o no_o this_o will_v contradict_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v before_o corporal_a and_o visible_a now_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v every_o where_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o every_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o each_o nature_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o humane_a be_v every_o where_o 3._o by_o this_o expression_n say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n keep_v of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v keep_v they_o a_o while_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o father_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o even_o while_o christ_n keep_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v keep_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n while_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o there_o
perish_v in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o canaan_n the_o same_o not_o in_o a_o miraculous_a visible_a way_n but_o in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a manner_n will_v god_n do_v to_o his_o church_n the_o second_o similitude_n be_v from_o shepherd_n who_o in_o those_o hot_a country_n do_v erect_v tabernacle_n and_o cottage_n for_o their_o flock_n to_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o heat_n and_o all_o other_o storm_n by_o this_o be_v signify_v that_o god_n will_v create_v such_o defence_n for_o his_o sheep_n against_o all_o kind_n of_o danger_n and_o calamity_n that_o they_o perish_v not_o therefore_o in_o all_o our_o extremity_n we_o have_v four_o strong_a pillar_n to_o bear_v we_o up_o produce_v in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o bless_a effect_n which_o a_o lively_a meditation_n on_o this_o preservation_n will_v produce_v it_o be_v worth_a the_o time_n to_o be_v improve_n this_o truth_n for_o first_o hereby_o a_o holy_a boldness_n and_o confidence_n will_v keep_v up_o our_o heart_n against_o all_o danger_n and_o discouragement_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v subject_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v fit_n their_o fear_n and_o care_n make_v they_o feeble_a oh_o than_o what_o a_o cordial_a and_o reviver_n will_v this_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o discouragement_n though_o i_o be_o weak_a and_o can_v preserve_v myself_o yet_o i_o be_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o he_o that_o both_o can_v and_o will_v a_o child_n in_o a_o giant_n arm_n be_v safe_a enough_o from_o fall_v we_o see_v david_n in_o many_o psalm_n acknowledge_v his_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n even_o challenge_v all_o the_o world_n though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o a_o army_n of_o man_n shall_v encamp_v he_o round_o about_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a because_o he_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o he_o often_o speak_v of_o god_n right-hand_a hold_v he_o up_o oh_o what_o a_o support_n be_v that_o god_n right-hand_a there_o be_v more_o strength_n in_o that_o then_o in_o all_o the_o creature_n combine_v together_o so_o that_o if_o not_o only_a devil_n but_o all_o creature_n else_o good_a and_o bad_a shall_v combine_v against_o thou_o yet_o to_o god_n right-hand_a they_o be_v but_o as_o tow_v to_o the_o fire_n thou_o can_v no_o more_o fall_v then_o god_n himself_o can_v be_v weary_a and_o faint_a the_o heathen_n say_v of_o their_o feign_a atlas_n who_o they_o make_v to_o bear_v up_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o must_v not_o so_o much_o as_o stoop_v if_o he_o do_v the_o heaven_n will_v fall_v down_o immediate_o to_o be_v sure_a if_o god_n for_o a_o moment_n only_o shall_v withdraw_v his_o arm_n not_o only_o believer_n but_o even_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n will_v fall_v into_o hell_n if_o therefore_o thou_o do_v by_o faith_n rest_v thyself_o on_o this_o protection_n thy_o life_n will_v be_v a_o sweet_a gracious_a and_o compose_a life_n second_o the_o consideration_n of_o christ_n protection_n will_v make_v we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o and_o renounce_v all_o our_o own_o power_n to_o trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n for_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v great_a idolatry_n but_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o duty_n or_o grace_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o spiritual_a mercy_n be_v much_o more_o abominable_a idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v more_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n and_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o his_o only_a glory_n to_o justify_v and_o save_v we_o then_o to_o defend_v and_o preserve_v we_o corporal_o this_o preservation_n then_o of_o we_o be_v the_o only_a thing_n to_o humble_v we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o own_o impotency_n and_o sinfulness_n those_o many_o promise_n to_o help_v thou_o be_v so_o many_o demonstration_n of_o thy_o own_o infirmity_n we_o be_v never_o near_o fall_v then_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o when_o peter_n say_v though_o all_o man_n forsake_v thou_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o then_o be_v he_o most_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v and_o deny_v christ_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n protection_n be_v a_o self-debasing_a and_o self-emptying_a truth_n it_o make_v we_o see_v our_o own_o poverty_n and_o nakedness_n and_o thereby_o fly_v sole_o to_o he_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o preservation_n will_v make_v we_o ready_o and_o willing_o set_v upon_o all_o those_o duty_n god_n call_v we_o to_o we_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o they_o say_v oh_o they_o be_v too_o hard_o too_o difficult_a we_o can_v go_v through_o with_o they_o what_o make_v the_o israelite_n dispond_v upon_o new_a danger_n but_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o miraculous_a power_n of_o god_n presence_n with_o they_o they_o think_v every_o thing_n great_a but_o god_n their_o enemy_n they_o look_v upon_o as_o great_a enemy_n but_o not_o on_o god_n as_o a_o great_a god_n we_o see_v this_o sinful_a fear_n in_o moses_n also_o how_o many_o excuse_n do_v he_o pretend_v that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o embassage_n to_o pharaoh_n till_o god_n wrath_n be_v kindle_v at_o he_o therefore_o if_o we_o do_v with_o faith_n consider_v christ_n power_n though_o our_o duty_n be_v great_a though_o never_o so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n yet_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n we_o will_v go_v out_o and_o do_v valiant_o four_o the_o powerful_a meditation_n of_o this_o will_v prevent_v a_o thousand_o doubt_n and_o fear_n that_o we_o usual_o make_v about_o what_o may_v be_v we_o do_v not_o remember_v our_o saviour_n rule_n that_o sufficient_a to_o the_o day_n be_v the_o evil_a thereof_o and_o therefore_o we_o excruciate_v ourselves_o with_o suppose_a future_a condition_n not_o consider_v that_o as_o our_o necessity_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v abound_v so_o god_n preservation_n will_v the_o godly_a man_n think_v what_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v bereave_v of_o such_o sensible_a help_n a_o husband_n or_o some_o able_a friend_n or_o my_o estate_n lose_v how_o shall_v i_o subsist_v with_o many_o child_n or_o how_o if_o i_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o martyrdom_n to_o be_v imprison_v to_o lose_v my_o life_n such_o be_v my_o weakness_n say_v the_o believer_n that_o i_o fear_v i_o shall_v with_o peter_n deny_v and_o forswear_v do_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o endure_v extremity_n oh_o but_o whence_o be_v all_o the_o confusion_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o because_o we_o remember_v not_o christ_n protection_n and_o presence_n be_v with_o we_o last_o the_o lively_a faith_n of_o this_o protection_n will_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o careful_a diligent_a walk_v in_o such_o way_n wherein_o god_n vouchsafe_v his_o presence_n work_v out_o your_o salvation_n say_v the_o apostle_n for_o its_o god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o to_o will_n and_o do_v presumption_n on_o god_n power_n breed_v security_n and_o laziness_n but_o faith_n in_o god_n power_n take_v god_n way_n christ_n because_o he_o depend_v on_o god_n will_v not_o tempt_v god_n in_o unlawful_a way_n use_v of_o thankfulness_n oh_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n to_o bless_v god_n for_o every_o moment_n preservation_n god_n keep_v thy_o heart_n thy_o eye_n thy_o tongue_n to_o day_n what_o shop_n and_o instrument_n of_o wickedness_n will_v they_o have_v be_v else_o that_o thou_o go_v not_o to_o bed_n as_o if_o it_o be_v into_o a_o hell_n that_o thou_o be_v not_o full_a of_o gash_n and_o wound_n by_o sin_n bless_v god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o close_o to_o he_o sermon_n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_n state_v joh_n 17.12_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v etc._n etc._n we_o have_v consider_v the_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n christ_n show_v in_o the_o preservation_n of_o he_o to_o eternal_a life_n express_v in_o that_o word_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n be_v the_o subject_n preserve_v those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o but_o because_o this_o expression_n do_v once_o more_o even_o the_o six_o time_n come_v in_o ver_fw-la 34._o i_o shall_v pass_v it_o over_o till_o then_o i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o the_o 3_o particular_a which_o be_v the_o effect_n or_o a_o sign_n rather_o whereby_o he_o prove_v his_o faithful_a protection_n of_o they_o none_o of_o they_o be_v perish_v the_o word_n be_v emphatical_a none_o he_o do_v not_o say_v all_o but_o one_o or_o two_o but_o none_o for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n follow_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o shall_v show_v you_o that_o be_v not_o exceptive_a but_o adversative_a because_o it_o be_v say_v none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o perish_v now_o though_o in_o some_o sense_n judas_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o apostle_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n christ_n say_v he_o have_v choose_v twelve_o yet_o
isa_n 6._o call_v a_o fat_a heart_n from_o cattle_n that_o do_v grow_v fat_a in_o fruitful_a pasture_n but_o above_o all_o place_n there_o be_v one_o more_o remarkable_a eccles_n 8.11_o because_o sentence_n be_v not_o speedy_o execute_v against_o the_o sinner_n therefore_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v full_o set_v in_o they_o to_o do_v evil_a full_o set_v there_o be_v nothing_o can_v divert_v they_o they_o be_v resolve_v come_v hell_n and_o come_v devil_n they_o will_v have_v their_o way_n 6._o hypocrisy_n or_o a_o deceitful_a pretend_v to_o matter_n of_o religion_n hypocrisy_n when_o yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n their_o heart_n be_v carnal_a vile_a and_o unsanctified_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o judas_n he_o never_o from_o the_o beginning_n do_v true_o love_n christ_n or_o in_o a_o save_a way_n believe_v in_o christ_n as_o appease_v joh._n 6.64_o it_o be_v true_a his_o hypocrisy_n be_v the_o more_o wonderful_a because_o they_o leave_v all_o and_o follow_v christ_n they_o be_v expose_v to_o all_o hardship_n and_o hatred_n from_o the_o world_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o pure_a end_n have_v move_v judas_n but_o yet_o you_o see_v that_o even_o in_o the_o poor_a and_o low_a way_n christ_n be_v in_o yet_o judas_n can_v have_v false_a end_n and_o there_o be_v temptation_n to_o draw_v out_o his_o carnal_a worldly_a heart_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o convince_a hypocrite_n that_o live_v in_o sin_n against_o conscience_n at_o first_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v but_o after_o he_o become_v the_o bag-bearer_n and_o do_v daily_o steal_v from_o that_o public_a stock_n which_o christ_n have_v for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n than_o no_o doubt_n but_o he_o know_v he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o and_o so_o be_v a_o gross_a hypocrite_n now_o this_o hypocrisy_n all_o along_o he_o discover_v especial_o mat._n 26.7_o in_o this_o history_n of_o mary_n who_o anoint_v christ_n foot_n with_o precious_a ointment_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n judas_n murmur_v at_o this_o john_n the_o evangelist_n mention_v he_o only_o â—e_v other_o make_v all_o the_o apostle_n to_o murmur_v but_o either_o it_o be_v a_o enallage_n the_o plural_a for_o the_o singular_a number_n or_o else_o judas_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o sedition_n he_o be_v ringleader_n and_o put_v other_o on_o it_o but_o in_o this_o complaint_n of_o this_o see_v how_o specious_o and_o religious_o be_v cover_v his_o wickedness_n ad_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la say_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n it_o may_v have_v be_v sell_v and_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a this_o he_o say_v say_v the_o evangelist_n not_o that_o he_o care_v for_o the_o poor_a but_o because_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n if_o all_o that_o have_v be_v put_v into_o the_o bag_n he_o can_v have_v steal_v from_o it_o and_o so_o enrich_v himself_o this_o be_v his_o hypocrisy_n another_o instance_n be_v when_o he_o have_v agree_v with_o the_o priest_n about_o betray_v of_o christ_n his_o master_n he_o come_v and_o kiss_v he_o with_o a_o hail_n master_n this_o which_o appear_v such_o a_o obsequious_a expression_n of_o love_n be_v make_v the_o very_a sign_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o jesus_n and_o carry_v he_o away_o it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v much_o excuse_v judas_n as_o if_o he_o intend_v only_o to_o cheat_v the_o high-priest_n of_o their_o money_n because_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n can_v escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v apprehend_v for_o judas_n have_v observe_v before_o that_o when_o the_o people_n take_v he_o and_o intend_v to_o throw_v he_o down_o the_o hill_n that_o he_o do_v in_o a_o strange_a miraculous_a manner_n convey_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o this_o can_v be_v for_o our_o saviour_n have_v inform_v they_o that_o he_o must_v die_v though_o as_o yet_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o come_v that_o one_o of_o they_o shall_v betray_v he_o and_o that_o judas_n be_v earnest_a and_o real_a in_o this_o treachery_n appear_v by_o this_o expression_n who_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o take_v he_o and_o lead_v he_o away_o diligent_o as_o fear_v christ_n may_v have_v escape_v they_o or_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v mat._n 26.46_o hold_v he_o fast_o thus_o in_o his_o most_o devilish_a action_n he_o have_v fair_a pretence_n and_o under_o this_o visor_n perpetrares_fw-la his_o abomination_n in_o like_a manner_n absalon_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o that_o treacherous_a design_n of_o unnatural_a rebellion_n against_o his_o father_n he_o pretend_v a_o vow_n and_o piety_n to_o perform_v it_o thus_o that_o cruel_a bloody_a and_o deceitful_a doeg_n on_o who_o david_n act_v by_o god_n spirit_n do_v pronounce_v so_o solemn_a curse_n yet_o it_o be_v say_v of_o he_o 1_o sam._n 29.7_o he_o be_v detain_v before_o the_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v upon_o some_o special_a vow_n or_o otherwise_o serve_v of_o god_n yet_o he_o can_v even_o then_o take_v occasion_n to_o inform_v saul_n against_o david_n and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o death_n of_o many_o innocent_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o hypocritical_o religious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o enter_v into_o pilate_n house_n lest_o they_o shall_v defile_v themselves_o when_o yet_o they_o can_v crucify_v christ_n thus_o when_o man_n can_v harden_v themselves_o as_o they_o think_v to_o cousin_n god_n and_o man_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o perdition_n desperation_n last_o man_n who_o become_v son_n of_o perdition_n be_v such_o as_o wilful_o despair_v of_o god_n mercy_n and_o conclude_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o they_o judas_n have_v commit_v grievous_a sin_n especial_o in_o betray_v innocent_a blood_n but_o his_o despair_n at_o last_o be_v worse_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n even_o that_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v will_v have_v wash_v away_o that_o grievous_a sin_n of_o shed_v it_o have_v he_o by_o faith_n sprinkle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o make_v cain_n so_o desperate_o continue_v in_o rebellion_n as_o be_v against_o god_n though_o with_o constant_a tremble_a upon_o he_o it_o be_v his_o despair_n my_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o i_o can_v bear_v thus_o as_o the_o devil_n when_o he_o possess_v some_o body_n throw_v they_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n so_o when_o he_o do_v the_o soul_n by_o despair_n he_o violent_o hurl_v they_o into_o hell_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o selfâ—destroiers_n there_o be_v some_o outward_a cause_n mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o they_o be_v 1._o evil_a and_o wicked_a company_n man_n embolden_v in_o sin_n labour_n to_o make_v other_o so_o as_o joab_n say_v to_o the_o young_a man_n that_o tremble_v to_o run_v his_o spear_n into_o absalon_n fear_v not_o say_v he_o have_v not_o i_o love_v thou_o thus_o such_o great_a one_o such_o rich_a one_o or_o such_o a_o multitude_n they_o bid_v thou_o do_v thus_o why_o then_o shall_v thou_o regard_v what_o minister_n or_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v thou_o so_o foolish_a and_o precise_a to_o be_v awe_v with_o such_o thing_n thus_o prov._n 1_o old_a harden_a sinner_n be_v bring_v in_o entice_v the_o young_a man_n to_o be_v one_o of_o their_o company_n 2._o when_o satan_n take_v great_a hold_n and_o possession_n of_o man_n then_o former_o thus_o he_o drive_v they_o to_o hell_n that_o as_o you_o read_v the_o devil_n enter_v into_o some_o swine_n and_o throw_v they_o headlong_o into_o the_o sea_n thus_o he_o possessth_n some_o man_n and_o throw_v they_o as_o violent_o into_o hell_n judas_n before_o he_o set_v upon_o this_o treachery_n be_v say_v joh._n 13.27_o satan_n enter_v into_o he_o he_o enter_v into_o he_o and_o take_v full_a possession_n of_o his_o soul_n thus_o before_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n do_v in_o so_o horrible_a a_o manner_n lie_v and_o dissemble_v it_o be_v say_v act._n 5.3_o satan_n have_v fill_v their_o heart_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v by_o way_n of_o curse_n the_o devil_n often_o in_o their_o mouth_n but_o he_o be_v much_o more_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o such_o man_n none_o can_v stop_v from_o hell_n last_o god_n by_o a_o just_a and_o severe_a judgement_n withdraw_v or_o deny_v all_o mollify_a and_o soften_a grace_n to_o some_o man_n for_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o when_o thus_o leave_v by_o god_n they_o be_v in_o a_o sencelss_o stupid_a and_o impudent_a estate_n of_o sin_v thus_o pharaoh_n be_v leave_v by_o god_n and_o then_o he_o be_v so_o harden_v that_o no_o miracle_n do_v he_o any_o good_a use_v of_o instruction_n marvel_v not_o if_o such_o desperate_a mad_a man_n live_v among_o you_o though_o they_o come_v to_o church_n though_o they_o hear_v never_o
he_o do_v believe_v christ_n be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n how_o can_v he_o come_v into_o christ_n presence_n and_o not_o think_v christ_n know_v my_o falsehood_n my_o theft_n and_o all_o my_o secret_a wickedness_n 3._o his_o sin_n stay_v not_o here_o but_o it_o swell_v into_o a_o high_a nature_n he_o will_v not_o only_o steal_v in_o petty_a thing_n but_o he_o proceed_v to_o betray_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o that_o for_o a_o contemptible_a price_n he_o grudge_v not_o long_o before_o because_o of_o the_o morsel_n he_o lose_v the_o price_n of_o that_o precious_a ointment_n which_o be_v pour_v on_o christ_n that_o be_v esteem_v worth_a three_o hundred_o penny_n therefore_o to_o make_v up_o this_o loss_n he_o negotiate_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n his_o readiness_n and_o greediness_n herein_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o evanglist_n mat._n 26.14_o then_o one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n then_o when_o he_o see_v he_o have_v lose_v that_o booty_n his_o covetous_a wretched_a heart_n seem_v to_o make_v up_o this_o another_o way_n again_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n he_o bespeak_v they_o first_o they_o do_v not_o send_v for_o he_o they_o think_v not_o of_o this_o way_n but_o he_o proffer_v himself_o and_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n his_o know_a enemy_n that_o he_o see_v have_v all_o along_o endeavour_v to_o kill_v he_o further_o his_o wickedness_n appear_v in_o ask_v what_o will_v you_o give_v i_o and_o i_o will_v deliver_v he_o unto_o you_o he_o pretend_v no_o reason_n no_o cause_n as_o the_o chief_a priest_n do_v that_o he_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o caesar_n that_o he_o teach_v contrary_a to_o their_o law_n and_o custom_n so_o that_o herein_o judas_n sin_n do_v more_o grievous_o than_o they_o and_o last_o covenant_n for_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n a_o poor_a contemptible_a price_n &_o all_o this_o be_v do_v by_o one_o that_o be_v former_o a_o eminent_a apostle_n 4._o when_o he_o have_v thus_o consummate_v his_o wickedness_n though_o admonish_v by_o our_o saviour_n though_o plain_o tell_v he_o be_v the_o man_n matth._n 16.25_o then_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o godly_a repentance_n he_o fall_v into_o a_o dreadful_a despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o christ_n love_n this_o be_v to_o put_v a_o talon_n of_o lead_n upon_o the_o ephah_n as_o the_o prophet_n zachary_n express_v it_o zach._n 5.8_o this_o despair_n be_v great_a than_o all_o his_o former_a sin_n and_o observe_v how_o that_o all_o the_o while_n judas_n be_v plot_v and_o contrive_v his_o wickedness_n his_o conscience_n never_o trouble_v he_o he_o can_v live_v a_o long_a time_n in_o thieve_v and_o steal_v and_o commit_v abominable_a sin_n and_o his_o heart_n never_o tremble_v though_o he_o hear_v our_o saviour_n say_v woe_n be_v to_o he_o that_o shall_v betray_v he_o it_o have_v be_v better_a he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v yet_o he_o can_v bold_o go_v on_o yea_o though_o judas_n be_v in_o the_o head_n of_o a_o band_n of_o man_n to_o take_v christ_n john_n 18.3_o 5_o 6._o and_o as_o soon_o as_o christ_n say_v i_o be_o he_o such_o glory_n and_o terror_n come_v from_o he_o that_o immediate_o they_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n yet_o at_o this_o terrible_a passage_n his_o conscience_n do_v not_o work_v but_o at_o last_o his_o conscience_n bit_v like_o a_o adder_n and_o sting_n like_o a_o serpent_n harken_v to_o this_o all_o you_o who_o commit_v sin_n with_o jollity_n and_o security_n you_o care_v not_o you_o fear_v not_o what_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n threaten_v you_o with_o you_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v so_o can_v judas_n for_o a_o while_n but_o at_o last_o he_o cry_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n oh_o take_v heed_n as_o jolly_a and_o as_o bold_a as_o thou_o be_v for_o the_o present_a lest_o in_o this_o life_n or_o to_o come_v thou_o cry_v out_o oh_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o have_v damn_v my_o soul_n yea_o i_o have_v betray_v christ_n for_o every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o judas_n whosoever_o will_v part_v with_o christ_n for_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o world_n he_o be_v a_o judas_n this_o son_n of_o perdition_n do_v thus_o roar_v within_o that_o he_o have_v no_o comfort_n no_o quietness_n than_o first_o he_o go_v to_o the_o chief_a priest_n crieth_z out_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o throw_v they_o the_o thirty_o piece_n again_o here_o you_o see_v a_o man_n may_v cry_v out_o and_o weep_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o make_v some_o satisfaction_n and_o yet_o not_o for_o all_o that_o true_o repent_v even_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n bewail_v his_o sin_n and_o cry_v out_o of_o they_o further_o see_v what_o little_a good_a this_o thirty_o piece_n do_v he_o he_o that_o study_v and_o plot_v to_o betray_v his_o master_n to_o have_v they_o he_o can_v keep_v they_o he_o vomit_v they_o up_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v with_o every_o wicked_a man_n that_o to_o get_v dishonest_a gain_n lie_v steal_v forswear_v himself_o oh_o with_o what_o pain_n and_o torment_n with_o what_o torture_n in_o thy_o bowel_n will_v thou_o vomit_v up_o all_o again_o last_o his_o torment_n be_v so_o exquisite_a that_o for_o fear_n of_o hell_n he_o throw_v himself_o into_o hell_n he_o depart_v when_o he_o throw_v away_o those_o thirty_o piece_n of_o silver_n and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o matth._n 27_o 5._o some_o learned_a man_n say_v he_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o because_o the_o greek_a word_n may_v be_v render_v as_o well_o he_o be_v suffocate_v and_o choke_v they_o say_v god_n raise_v up_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n upon_o his_o perfidiousness_n which_o immediate_o kill_v he_o it_o must_v be_v so_o say_v they_o because_o act._n 1.18_o it_o be_v say_v he_o fall_v headlong_o and_o his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o now_o how_o can_v that_o be_v if_o he_o hang_v himself_o but_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o though_o he_o hang_v himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o fall_v down_o and_o in_o his_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v thus_o he_o who_o have_v no_o bowel_n to_o a_o innocent_a christ_n his_o bowel_n gush_v out_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v of_o achitophel_n by_o the_o septuagint_n and_o although_o the_o same_o author_n say_v that_o he_o also_o do_v not_o hang_v himself_o but_o god_n immediate_o strike_v he_o with_o such_o a_o swell_a in_o his_o throat_n yet_o that_o can_v be_v because_o it_o be_v say_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n before_o he_o do_v it_o whereas_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o sudden_a judgement_n inflict_v on_o he_o he_o not_o expect_v it_o why_o shall_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n from_o this_o dreadful_a instance_n and_o terrible_a end_n of_o judas_n let_v all_o take_v heed_n oh_o let_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n make_v you_o child_n of_o salvation_n what_o he_o will_v have_v write_v upon_o his_o sepulchre_n think_v judas_n say_v to_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whosoever_o look_v on_o i_o let_v he_o be_v godly_a oh_o let_v his_o worldliness_n his_o secret_a sin_n his_o hypocrisy_n make_v thou_o upright_o and_o full_a of_o integrity_n be_v there_o a_o more_o terrible_a example_n in_o all_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o sermon_n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n joh_n 17.11_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o suck_v all_o the_o honey_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n not_o observe_v all_o the_o practical_a matter_n which_o be_v deducible_a from_o this_o sad_a instance_n he_o may_v be_v a_o pillar_n of_o salt_n to_o season_v we_o as_o the_o people_n stand_v still_o gaze_v and_o amaze_v at_o asahell_n wallow_v in_o his_o blood_n so_o may_v we_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a behold_v this_o son_n of_o perdition_n we_o may_v be_v admonish_v not_o only_o by_o good_a example_n but_o bad_a judas_z his_o perdition_n be_v a_o spiritual_a anatomy-lecture_n for_o we_o to_o look_v to_o ourselves_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o disease_n that_o may_v endanger_v we_o which_o do_v he_o the_o three_o observation_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n in_o the_o respective_a condition_n he_o be_v in_o he_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o not_o true_o of_o they_o a_o jay_n among_o the_o dove_n a_o wolf_n among_o the_o sheep_n yet_o though_o such_o a_o one_o prove_v deceitful_a and_o a_o apostate_n we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o to_o censure_v they_o as_o all_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n obs_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o way_n of_o religion_n and_o religious_a person_n scandalous_a though_o some_o among_o they_o prove_v scandalous_a and_o deceitful_a will_v it_o not_o
whereby_o we_o be_v call_v if_o achan_n do_v secret_o steal_v a_o wedge_n of_o gold_n when_o joshua_n come_v to_o know_v it_o he_o shall_v be_v trouble_v that_o trouble_a israel_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 5._o they_o be_v command_v to_o cast_v out_o from_o among_o they_o that_o wicked_a person_n and_o if_o any_o walk_v disorderly_a 2_o thes_n 3.14_o note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a such_o be_v a_o burden_n a_o grief_n to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o godly_a david_n can_v even_o weep_v river_n of_o tear_n because_o of_o such_o that_o place_n be_v observable_a joh._n 13.21_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o testify_v and_o say_v one_o of_o you_o shall_v betray_v i_o judas_n be_v a_o trouble_n and_o a_o grief_n to_o christ_n spirit_n think_v not_o then_o that_o the_o true_o godly_a own_o such_o any_o more_o than_o job_n do_v the_o â—â—res_n upon_o his_o body_n or_o the_o israelite_n do_v the_o jebusite_n that_o be_v thorn_n and_o goad_n in_o their_o side_n last_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v prize_v for_o this_o show_v the_o authority_n and_o command_v it_o have_v over_o man_n conscience_n that_o none_o do_v ordinary_o commit_v heinous_a trespass_n but_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o put_v the_o vail_n of_o religion_n upon_o they_o certain_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o disparage_v that_o it_o rather_o advance_v piety_n as_o be_v that_o which_o have_v a_o universal_a command_n every_o where_o man_n can_v commit_v iniquity_n before_o they_o blind_v their_o eye_n with_o some_o religious_a argument_n the_o pharisee_n make_v account_v they_o do_v all_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o come_v it_o about_o that_o any_o prove_v thus_o scandalous_a in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o way_n of_o it_o as_o comfortable_a and_o as_o bless_v as_o it_o do_v at_o first_o promise_n have_v any_o thing_n that_o christ_n say_v for_o our_o encouragement_n to_o follow_v he_o prove_v false_a have_v he_o deceive_v any_o so_o that_o they_o can_v say_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v not_o better_a than_o their_o old_a egypt_n no_o in_o no_o wise_a only_o this_o be_v one_o great_a cause_n of_o man_n miscarriage_n they_o take_v not_o up_o religion_n at_o first_o upon_o pure_a and_o sincere_a motive_n it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o renew_a and_o regenerate_v principle_n within_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o good_a and_o sure_a foundation_n no_o wonder_n if_o at_o last_o all_o fall_n to_o the_o ground_n our_o saviour_n speak_v often_o to_o this_o point_n as_o be_v indeed_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o what_o be_v that_o which_o persuade_v thou_o and_o prevail_v with_o thou_o to_o follow_v christ_n be_v it_o from_o a_o heavenly_a principle_n to_o a_o heavenly_a end_n go_v on_o and_o god_n will_v be_v with_o thou_o but_o if_o some_o other_o carnal_a or_o insincere_a motive_n put_v thou_o on_o know_v that_o when_o the_o temptation_n come_v thou_o will_v prove_v a_o offence_n paint_v will_v melt_v away_o when_o it_o come_v near_o the_o fire_n the_o un-rooted_n tree_n will_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n when_o the_o wind_n shall_v shake_v it_o mighty_o sermon_n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n john_n 17.12_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n i_o shall_v at_o this_o time_n finish_v the_o good_a observation_n from_o so_o bad_a a_o instance_n for_o as_o through_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o this_o son_n of_o perdition_n though_o he_o intend_v it_o not_o god_n wrought_v the_o great_a salvation_n that_o can_v be_v insomuch_o that_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v call_v his_o fact_n a_o happy_a sin_n so_o through_o a_o divine_a consideration_n of_o this_o sad_a example_n we_o may_v receive_v the_o great_a good_a and_o with_o a_o holy_a skill_n turn_v this_o poison_n into_o nourishment_n for_o the_o sin_n and_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v write_v for_o our_o instruction_n as_o well_o as_o the_o good_a life_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o abel_n though_o dead_a speak_v â—o_z judas_z though_o damn_v cry_v to_o all_o to_o take_v warning_n from_o he_o two_o observation_n i_o shall_v brief_o dispatch_v at_o this_o time_n the_o first_o whereas_o you_o see_v judas_n thus_o hopeful_o and_o forward_o begin_v leave_v all_o with_o the_o other_o apostle_n to_o follow_v christ_n and_o that_o in_o a_o contemn_a persecute_a manner_n yet_o at_o last_o dreadful_o and_o final_o to_o revolt_v from_o all_o observe_v all_o that_o unless_o man_n be_v careful_a at_o first_o to_o look_v to_o their_o ground_n and_o motive_n why_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n way_n they_o will_v never_o hold_v out_o but_o one_o time_n or_o other_o forsake_v and_o revolt_v from_o all_o a_o sure_a and_o sound_a beginning_n will_v ever_o have_v a_o bless_a and_o happy_a end_n but_o when_o man_n upon_o slight_a and_o insincere_a motive_n look_v towards_o christ_n at_o first_o such_o build_v upon_o the_o sand_n and_o their_o fall_n will_v be_v great_a our_o saviour_n speak_v many_o parable_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o foolish_a builder_n and_o of_o the_o stony_a and_o thorny_a ground_n for_o this_o end_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v well_o advise_v upon_o what_o term_n they_o at_o first_o undertake_v for_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o when_o some_o voluntary_o proffer_v their_o service_n and_o obedience_n to_o christ_n christ_n present_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o difficulty_n of_o that_o work_n of_o the_o contrariety_n of_o it_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o they_o have_v better_o never_o begin_v then_o afterward_o to_o fall_v off_o hence_o he_o so_o solemn_o bid_v they_o to_o remember_v lot_n wife_n luk._n 17.32_o and_o that_o he_o who_o have_v put_v his_o hand_n to_o the_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n see_v therefore_o this_o be_v often_o to_o be_v see_v though_o it_o be_v very_o sad_a that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v once_o zealous_a and_o hopeful_a for_o god_n way_n yet_o afterward_o decline_v total_o and_o be_v not_o the_o man_n they_o be_v let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o set_v right_o at_o first_o upon_o the_o own_n of_o christ_n to_o lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n at_o first_o and_o first_o then_o be_v our_o beginning_n hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o when_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a education_n under_o good_a governor_n when_o it_o be_v not_o the_o acquaintance_n and_o company_n we_o have_v with_o those_o that_o fear_v god_n but_o some_o inward_a experimental_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o our_o own_o heart_n alas_o let_v a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o fervent_a so_o overtop_v other_o and_o even_o to_o admiration_n show_v himself_o in_o holiness_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n effectual_o move_v upon_o his_o heart_n he_o be_v but_o like_o a_o land-flood_n which_o though_o swell_a high_a upon_o much_o rain_n yet_o when_o a_o drought_n come_v will_v be_v present_o dry_v up_o it_o be_v not_o mere_a nature_n or_o external_a restraint_n from_o sin_n or_o any_o sudden_a motion_n in_o our_o own_o spirit_n that_o will_v ever_o hold_v out_o we_o read_v 2_o chron_n 24.22_o of_o joash_n who_o in_o his_o latter_a age_n do_v most_o wicked_o degenerate_a when_o yet_o in_o his_o former_a time_n he_o be_v very_o forward_o in_o repair_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o show_v more_o zeal_n to_o god_n glory_n then_o the_o priest_n do_v but_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n jehoiada_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v a_o great_a hand_n over_o he_o he_o help_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o god_n several_a way_n but_o when_o this_o good_a man_n be_v dead_a he_o become_v a_o wolf_n and_o put_v zachariah_n jehoiada_n his_o son_n that_o have_v be_v such_o a_o kind_a uncle_n to_o he_o to_o death_n and_o that_o mere_o because_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o sin_n so_o that_o though_o here_o be_v some_o external_a restrain_v of_o joash_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o internal_a renovation_n by_o god_n spirit_n now_o i_o make_v a_o sure_a foundation_n to_o lie_v in_o these_o two_o the_o spirit_n work_v by_o the_o ministry_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n because_o one_o be_v the_o efficient_a and_o the_o other_o the_o subordinate_a and_o instrumental_a cause_n hence_o our_o conversion_n our_o regeneration_n and_o spiritual_a beget_n anew_o be_v constant_o attribute_v to_o the_o word_n preach_v as_o the_o ordinary_a cause_n and_o the_o word_n preach_v be_v but_o as_o a_o dead_a letter_n without_o the_o spirit_n oh_o then_o run_v to_o the_o fountain_n of_o thy_o own_n of_o
snew_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.13_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o it_o be_v christ_n special_a care_n and_o will_v as_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v walk_v joyful_o several_a demonstration_n have_v be_v thereof_o christ_n command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o his_o promise_n his_o minister_n be_v appoint_v for_o their_o joy_n in_o the_o next_o place_n this_o will_v appear_v true_a if_o you_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o christ_n end_n of_o send_v they_o into_o his_o church_n church_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o to_o convince_v of_o sin_n to_o sanctify_v and_o make_v holy_a but_o it_o be_v also_o to_o comfort_n hence_o he_o be_v four_o time_n call_v the_o comforter_n joh._n 19.16.26_o joh._n 15.26_o joh._n 16.7_o even_o those_o who_o plead_v to_o render_v the_o word_n advocate_n and_o not_o a_o comforter_n yet_o it_o come_v to_o this_o at_o last_o see_v the_o end_n of_o all_o his_o action_n be_v to_o bring_v consolation_n into_o the_o afflict_a soul_n that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v at_o first_o on_o the_o water_n to_o make_v a_o lightsome_a and_o glorious_a world_n so_o he_o do_v on_o the_o water_n of_o the_o break_a in_o heart_n to_o make_v as_o it_o be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o where_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrid_a confusion_n that_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n be_v always_o accuse_v and_o trouble_v the_o godly_a endeavour_v to_o bring_v they_o to_o horror_n and_o despair_n therefore_o he_o keep_v the_o possess_v party_n about_o the_o solitary_a tomb_n and_o endeavour_v that_o the_o incestuous_a person_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o overmuch_a sorrow_n so_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v whole_o to_o comfort_v to_o support_v to_o revive_v and_o to_o make_v glad_a the_o grieve_a in_o spirit_n insomuch_o that_o the_o hebrew_n have_v a_o proverb_n super_fw-la maestum_fw-la non_fw-la cadet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sanctus_n for_o this_o reason_n say_v some_o learned_a man_n the_o prophet_n before_o they_o can_v prophesy_v sometime_o take_v a_o instrument_n of_o music_n to_o play_v on_o as_o elijah_n isaac_n will_v eat_v of_o venison_n to_o refresh_v his_o spirit_n before_o he_o do_v prophetical_o bless_v his_o child_n howsoever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v express_o call_v a_o comforter_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o all_o his_o operation_n and_o work_n he_o intend_v solid_a and_o true_a joy_n call_v therefore_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o only_o objective_o but_o efficient_o because_o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o and_o indeed_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o comfort_v we_o for_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o this_o joy_n by_o our_o own_o strength_n that_o as_o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v we_o because_o dead_a in_o sin_n so_o also_o to_o comfort_v we_o because_o under_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v like_o so_o many_o judasses_n and_o cain_n natural_o we_o be_v a_o barren_a wilderness_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o of_o consolation_n look_v upon_o many_o afflict_a and_o tempt_v child_n of_o god_n no_o friend_n no_o minister_n can_v comfort_v read_v the_o promise_n apply_v they_o never_o so_o powerful_o yet_o they_o can_v be_v comfort_v till_o god_n work_v it_o in_o they_o believer_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o comforter_n to_o his_o people_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n it_o inform_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n that_o it_o be_v not_o humility_n but_o frowardness_n when_o we_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o promise_n that_o as_o it_o will_v be_v self-murder_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o drink_v so_o it_o be_v soul-murther_n not_o to_o eat_v or_o feed_v on_o christ_n conviction_n which_o be_v call_v believe_v joh._n 6._o hence_o this_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n joh._n 16_o 9_o and_o wherein_o or_o what_o sin_n especial_o even_o because_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v by_o the_o gospel_n so_o far_o convince_v thou_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v to_o rejoice_v for_o who_o be_v there_o when_o once_o feel_v the_o burden_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o with_o adam_n run_v and_o hide_v himself_o do_v not_o conclude_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o he_o can_v bear_v it_o be_v not_o for_o such_o a_o wretch_n as_o i_o be_o to_o have_v a_o drop_n of_o water_n to_o refresh_v i_o much_o less_o a_o drop_n of_o christ_n blood_n yea_o his_o whole_a blood_n hence_o when_o we_o come_v to_o a_o tempt_a christian_a we_o may_v admire_v at_o the_o subtlety_n and_o strong_a objection_n he_o can_v bring_v against_o his_o comfort_n never_o do_v any_o heretic_n more_o subtle_o and_o pertinacious_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n than_o such_o a_o one_o will_v object_v against_o the_o promise_n so_o that_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a isa_n 50.4_o that_o can_v know_v to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o such_o weary_a person_n yea_o to_o this_o day_n be_v not_o the_o protestant_a writer_n conflict_v with_o the_o papist_n about_o the_o particular_a application_n of_o christ_n to_o every_o believer_n assert_v that_o it_o be_v every_o christian_n duty_n to_o say_v with_o paul_n gal._n 2._o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o now_o this_o particular_a appropriation_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o man_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o joy_n and_o peace_n and_o do_v not_o the_o papist_n bring_v all_o those_o objection_n that_o a_o tempt_v christian_a be_v apt_a to_o produce_v such_o as_o these_o god_n promise_v they_o be_v indeed_o true_a i_o doubt_v not_o but_o god_n be_v able_a only_o i_o question_v myself_o whether_o i_o have_v such_o condition_n and_o qualification_n as_o be_v require_v for_o the_o promise_n again_o the_o promise_n be_v general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v or_o repent_v shall_v find_v mercy_n but_o my_o great_a fear_n be_v whether_o i_o do_v true_o repent_v or_o believe_v yet_o again_o they_o object_n as_o bellarmine_n the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a how_o many_o have_v persuade_v themselves_o they_o do_v repent_v and_o love_n god_n when_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v i_o be_o such_o a_o one_o last_o they_o doubt_v not_o of_o god_n power_n they_o say_v or_o of_o his_o ability_n to_o pardon_v all_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o justify_v worse_a sinner_n than_o themselves_o only_o here_o be_v the_o question_n whether_o god_n will_v or_o no_o god_n have_v no_o where_o in_o his_o word_n say_v thou_o such_o a_o one_o thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o these_o and_o the_o like_a objection_n which_o popish_a writer_n urge_v with_o much_o vehemency_n the_o tempt_v christian_a press_v with_o great_a strength_n because_o such_o be_v in_o a_o contrary_a disposition_n to_o believe_a and_o so_o feel_v nothing_o but_o sin_n in_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o and_o unbelief_n do_v as_o much_o deceive_v and_o disturb_v the_o soul_n as_o melancholy_a or_o madness_n will_v the_o fancy_n i_o have_v be_v large_a in_o this_o to_o show_v what_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n that_o be_v to_o instruct_v and_o convince_v the_o heart_n of_o this_o duty_n to_o believe_v and_o rejoice_v to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v god_n delight_v not_o in_o these_o perplex_a thought_n as_o he_o say_v of_o these_o superstitious_a duty_n so_o these_o immoderate_a fear_n and_o dejection_n who_o have_v require_v these_o thing_n at_o your_o hand_n i_o shall_v answer_v for_o unbelieved_a sorrow_n as_o well_o as_o carnal_a mirth_n for_o those_o deject_v fear_n and_o unquiet_a trouble_n of_o soul_n thou_o be_v to_o fear_v hell_n and_o damnation_n as_o well_o as_o for_o licentious_a jollity_n comfort_n 2._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o inform_v of_o the_o duty_n of_o comfort_n but_o also_o direct_v unto_o the_o way_n of_o comfort_n it_o do_v lead_v into_o the_o true_a way_n of_o justification_n joh._n 14.16_o the_o comforter_n will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v to_o your_o remembrance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o comforter_n he_o will_v teach_v they_o what_o way_n to_o take_v that_o they_o may_v have_v true_a consolation_n for_o as_o by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o engraft_a principle_n in_o all_o to_o desire_v happiness_n ask_v any_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o he_o will_v answer_v affirmative_o to_o this_o question_n so_o every_o man_n trouble_v and_o
so_o far_o as_o their_o presence_n be_v comfortable_a and_o necessary_a to_o we_o we_o may_v grieve_v god_n will_v not_o have_v the_o old_a bird_n kill_v with_o her_o young_a one_o and_o he_o that_o will_v have_v mercy_n show_v to_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n will_v much_o more_o show_v it_o to_o his_o people_n it_o be_v true_a god_n in_o his_o wisdom_n many_o time_n take_v his_o own_o child_n betimes_o out_o of_o the_o world_n even_o too_o soon_o for_o they_o we_o will_v think_v be_v in_o the_o prime_n of_o their_o service_n and_o too_o soon_o also_o for_o their_o child_n and_o dependent_n on_o they_o but_o therein_o god_n be_v even_o merciful_a though_o for_o the_o present_a we_o do_v not_o perceive_v it_o for_o this_o you_o know_v god_n have_v determine_v in_o mercy_n the_o time_n of_o our_o abode_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o now_o say_v christ_n to_o peter_n but_o he_o shall_v in_o his_o time_n john_n 13_o 3â—_n last_o it_o be_v not_o always_o best_o to_o have_v the_o best_a good_a immediate_o but_o in_o its_o time_n it_o be_v true_a to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v best_a in_o itself_o absolute_o consider_v but_o then_o respective_o if_o this_o and_o that_o be_v consider_v quoad_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la it_o be_v not_o best_o god_n do_v every_o thing_n beautiful_a in_o his_o season_n none_o can_v be_v more_o love_v of_o the_o father_n than_o christ_n himself_o he_o come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o father_n yet_o till_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n he_o be_v keep_v from_o he_o we_o say_v even_o the_o best_a and_o holy_a thought_n or_o desire_n may_v come_v in_o unreasonable_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o so_o not_o be_v best_o at_o that_o time_n as_o the_o child_n duty_n be_v not_o to_o learn_v the_o best_a book_n at_o first_o but_o what_o he_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o though_o heaven_n and_o glory_n be_v best_a yet_o not_o at_o this_o time_n for_o thou_o partake_v of_o it_o so_o that_o when_o it_o be_v best_a to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v leave_v to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n death_n but_o you_o will_v ask_v be_v it_o never_o lawful_a to_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n may_v we_o not_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n be_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n will_v come_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v answ_n first_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n from_o impatiency_n or_o discontent_n because_o we_o have_v trouble_n and_o vexation_n in_o this_o world_n thus_o elijah_n sin_v when_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n for_o this_o be_v through_o the_o discontent_n then_o upon_o he_o so_o job_n when_o he_o break_v forth_o into_o those_o dreadful_a imprecation_n about_o himself_o expostulate_v with_o god_n why_o life_n be_v continue_v to_o such_o who_o seek_v for_o death_n more_o than_o for_o hide_a treasure_n look_v then_o to_o this_o that_o no_o impatient_a discontent_a thought_n make_v thou_o weary_a of_o this_o world_n second_o earnest_a desire_n to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o hearty_a affection_n for_o eternal_a glory_n be_v lawful_a and_o a_o special_a duty_n thus_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o thus_o the_o saint_n be_v say_v to_o long_a for_o and_o hasten_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o thus_o if_o we_o speak_v abstract_o take_v the_o thing_n in_o itself_o our_o heart_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o heavenly_a that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n here_o long_v for_o heaven_n our_o rest_n three_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a absolute_o and_o peremptory_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v take_v we_o out_o of_o this_o world_n though_o our_o heart_n be_v heavenly_a but_o with_o submission_n and_o resignation_n if_o lord_n i_o have_v do_v my_o work_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n as_o we_o see_v christ_n in_o this_o chapter_n i_o have_v do_v the_o work_n thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v therefore_o glorify_v i_o austin_n express_v this_o disposition_n well_o when_o he_o say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v yet_o necessary_a to_o my_o people_n i_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o live_v not_o refuse_n because_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v some_o godly_a man_n have_v need_n of_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o other_o to_o die_v it_o must_v be_v always_o therefore_o conditional_o if_o you_o object_n many_o martyr_n for_o i_o mention_v not_o those_o circumcelliones_fw-la that_o will_v force_v man_n to_o kill_v they_o hereby_o glory_v in_o a_o contempt_n of_o death_n who_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o to_o the_o persecutor_n when_o none_o accuse_v they_o to_o this_o some_o say_v they_o be_v some_o heretic_n that_o do_v so_o not_o the_o true_a christian_n but_o yet_o history_n record_v it_o of_o true_a christian_n and_o then_o that_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a spirit_n in_o they_o which_o as_o we_o can_v condemn_v so_o neither_o must_v we_o imitate_v we_o must_v live_v by_o precept_n not_o example_n no_o not_o of_o holy_a man_n use_v do_v not_o thou_o break_v out_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n about_o any_o exercise_n or_o temptation_n thou_o be_v afflict_v with_o say_v not_o why_o do_v not_o god_n remove_v it_o from_o i_o or_o i_o from_o it_o consider_v this_o in_o the_o text_n i_o pray_v not_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n what_o do_v christ_n say_v when_o peter_n draw_v out_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o i_o pray_v for_o legion_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o father_n will_v send_v they_o to_o help_v i_o but_o the_o scripture_n must_v be_v fulfil_v so_o do_v thou_o say_v god_n can_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o these_o trouble_n he_o have_v thousand_o of_o way_n to_o put_v i_o into_o rest_n but_o i_o open_v not_o my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o lord_n do_v it_o indeed_o if_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n if_o thy_o trouble_n be_v eternal_a as_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n thou_o may_v just_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o horror_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o god_n have_v put_v a_o period_n he_o have_v set_v his_o time_n for_o thy_o be_v in_o this_o world_n when_o thou_o be_v ripe_a thou_o shall_v be_v cut_v down_o and_o carry_v into_o god_n barn_n when_o thy_o service_n be_v do_v than_o god_n will_v call_v thou_o to_o glory_n sermon_n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_a in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o joh_n 17.15_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o out_o of_o the_o evil._n this_o be_v the_o positive_a part_n of_o christ_n explication_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n viz._n to_o keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sometime_o this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o thing_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v evil_a as_o in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n mat._n 6.13_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a 2._o to_o person_n thus_o often_o in_o the_o scripture_n mat._n 12.45_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o that_o wicked_a generation_n in_o that_o day_n sometime_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n who_o also_o tempt_v to_o it_o so_o matth._n 13.19_o then_o come_v the_o wicked_a one_o 1_o joh._n 2.13_o you_o have_v overcome_v the_o evil_a one_o now_o there_o be_v some_o who_o limit_v this_o to_o the_o devil_n keep_v they_o from_o the_o devil_n because_o it_o be_v with_o the_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o be_v not_o necessary_a as_o appear_v matth._n 5.37_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o mat._n 5.49_o resist_v not_o evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o can_v be_v the_o devil_n for_o we_o be_v command_v to_o resist_v he_o but_o we_o may_v take_v the_o word_n general_o both_o for_o sin_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o sinful_a person_n that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o though_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o free_a from_o all_o evil_a and_o affliction_n yet_o i_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sin_n thereby_o that_o whatsoever_o may_v befall_v they_o yet_o they_o may_v not_o sin_n and_o here_o we_o see_v also_o that_o its_o god_n gift_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o their_o affliction_n that_o they_o sin_v not_o otherwise_o they_o will_v undo_v themselves_o and_o through_o many_o tribulation_n they_o will_v go_v not_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o of_o hell_n from_o misery_n here_o to_o misery_n hereafter_o obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o
for_o our_o comfort_n that_o every_o believer_n though_o yet_o unborn_a be_v in_o christ_n purpose_n and_o intention_n when_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v existent_a in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n in_o the_o six_o place_n by_o this_o intention_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n it_o will_v inevitable_o and_o immutable_o be_v bring_v about_o that_o they_o shall_v in_o time_n be_v convert_v they_o shall_v believe_v and_o be_v bring_v into_o communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o christ_n for_o see_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v christ_n can_v not_o but_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o and_o the_o father_n always_o grant_v his_o petition_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n shall_v one_o time_n or_o other_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o the_o word_n thus_o it_o be_v say_v they_o believe_v act._n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o go_v and_o preach_v in_o such_o place_n because_o god_n have_v much_o people_n there_o act._n 18._o and_o rom._n 9_o the_o apostle_n do_v full_o show_v that_o election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o mercy_n vouchsafe_v in_o time_n and_o those_o who_o be_v not_o elect_v they_o be_v harden_v and_o give_v up_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n oh_o than_o the_o admirable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o of_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o grace_n will_v find_v they_o out_o they_o that_o be_v not_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v make_v his_o people_n joh._n 10._o i_o have_v other_o sheep_n say_v christ_n that_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n and_o those_o he_o will_v bring_v home_o hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o have_v that_o golden_a chain_n which_o all_o the_o arminian_n subtlety_n can_v never_o dissolve_v who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o those_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v glorify_v to_o expound_v call_v only_o of_o vocation_n to_o affliction_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n and_o justification_n only_o of_o the_o vindicate_a of_o their_o person_n and_o cause_n against_o the_o calumny_n of_o the_o world_n be_v too_o dilute_a and_o repugnant_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o place_n we_o may_v then_o absolute_o conclude_v of_o the_o conversion_n and_o believe_v of_o such_o who_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o word_n preach_v will_v sometime_o or_o other_o be_v effectual_a upon_o they_o in_o the_o last_o place_n it_o be_v plain_a from_o hence_o that_o god_n election_n and_o so_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o be_v not_o conditional_a or_o upon_o the_o supposition_n of_o our_o believe_v but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o true_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n for_o whereas_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v the_o question_n may_v be_v whether_o this_o belief_n be_v suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n antecedent_n to_o election_n and_o christ_n death_n or_o as_o a_o absolute_a effect_n of_o both_o so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o believer_n but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v believer_n there_o be_v a_o great_a controversy_n between_o arminian_n and_o the_o orthodox_n for_o they_o say_v god_n elect_v some_o such_o person_n to_o eternal_a life_n indeed_o and_o give_v they_o to_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o supposition_n and_o foresight_n that_o they_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v in_o that_o faith_n to_o the_o end_n but_o the_o orthodox_n do_v more_o consonant_o to_o the_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o magnify_v of_o christ_n affirm_v that_o god_n by_o one_o single_a act_n of_o the_o same_o time_n do_v elect_v a_o man_n both_o to_o grace_v and_o glory_n both_o to_o salvation_n and_o faith_n so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o he_o foresee_v we_o will_v believe_v but_o he_o do_v elect_v we_o to_o believe_v as_o well_o as_o to_o salvation_n so_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n but_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o election_n this_o be_v a_o necessary_a truth_n to_o be_v prove_v and_o therefore_o the_o next_o day_n it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v for_o the_o present_a i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v such_o not_o who_o by_o their_o own_o power_n shall_v either_o believe_v or_o dispose_v themselves_o to_o it_o but_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v enable_v thereunto_o for_o the_o present_a consider_v the_o aggravation_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n to_o we_o before_o we_o have_v a_o be_v and_o 1._o there_o be_v remarkable_a freeness_n in_o it_o of_o grace_n if_o positive_o and_o absolute_o consider_v for_o what_o can_v there_o be_v in_o we_o to_o move_v god_n to_o this_o mercy_n when_o we_o can_v not_o think_v or_o cry_v or_o pray_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a even_o than_o god_n set_v his_o love_n upon_o we_o it_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o see_v we_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o 2._o this_o freeness_n be_v aggravate_v if_o comparative_o consider_v for_o it_o be_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o make_v some_o to_o believe_v and_o leave_v other_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n the_o apostle_n consider_v this_o discriminate_a love_n of_o god_n to_o jacob_n and_o esau_n rom._n 9_o before_o they_o have_v do_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n oh_o then_o sit_v and_o admire_v the_o depth_n of_o grace_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o to_o so_o many_o learned_a and_o noble_a man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o so_o many_o of_o thy_o own_o kindred_n and_o family_n that_o god_n have_v pass_v by_o yet_o take_v compassion_n on_o thou_o do_v thou_o not_o lie_v equal_o in_o the_o same_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o bondage_n to_o all_o sin_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o eternity_n of_o this_o love_n it_o be_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o we_o can_v imagine_v any_o moment_n of_o time_n wherein_o god_n thought_n be_v not_o upon_o thou_o last_o the_o unchangeableness_n of_o this_o love_n for_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n and_o his_o purpose_n be_v immutable_a there_o be_v no_o change_n or_o shadow_n of_o change_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o if_o once_o love_v always_o love_v he_o predestinate_v thou_o before_o the_o world_n call_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o world_n justify_v thou_o in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v glorify_v thou_o after_o the_o world_n use_v what_o infinite_a cause_n of_o praise_n and_o glory_v the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v well_o may_v thou_o call_v upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o thou_o to_o praise_n god_n well_o may_v this_o be_v the_o burden_n of_o every_o psalm_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o yea_o if_o thou_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o angel_n this_o be_v not_o enough_o neither_o can_v eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o this_o particular_a sermon_n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o joh_n 17.20_o but_o for_o they_o also_o who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n we_o come_v to_o a_o second_o observation_n from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o future_a tense_n who_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o for_o as_o be_v intimate_v there_o may_v be_v a_o twofold_a sense_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o that_o this_o future_a faith_n be_v mention_v as_o a_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o also_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n for_o they_o so_o that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o they_o which_o shall_v believe_v but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o orthodox_n interpret_v it_o or_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v interpret_v as_o if_o faith_n be_v here_o suppose_v as_o a_o condition_n on_o our_o part_n antecedaneous_a both_o to_o god_n election_n and_o also_o christ_n intercession_n and_o death_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n he_o pray_v and_o die_v for_o they_o because_o it_o be_v foresee_v by_o god_n that_o such_o will_v believe_v upon_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n offer_v and_o other_o not_o in_o this_o sense_n meisner_n a_o lutheran_n urge_v it_o and_o thus_o all_o arminian_n and_o other_o must_v take_v it_o who_o hold_v that_o we_o be_v elect_v from_o a_o foresight_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n therein_o but_o that_o this_o can_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v evident_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o
but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o will_n thus_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v here_o one_o believer_n shall_v not_o judge_v one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a one_o love_n one_o thing_n and_o another_o the_o contrary_a but_o as_o christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o so_o ought_v they_o to_o be_v the_o last_o particular_a be_v that_o god_n in_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o unity_n among_o believer_n christ_n as_o mediator_n procure_v it_o and_o god_n through_o his_o merit_n vouchsafe_v it_o and_o this_o comprehend_v these_o particular_n 1._o that_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o every_o man_n regenerate_v and_o unregenerate_a that_o they_o will_v no_o more_o unite_v than_o crumb_n of_o sand_n do_v not_o god_n bring_v it_o about_o take_v man_n by_o nature_n and_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o devil_n one_o to_o another_o insomuch_o that_o the_o preserve_n of_o commonwealth_n and_o civil_a society_n be_v make_v a_o demonstration_n of_o a_o god_n for_o if_o you_o consider_v what_o every_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o full_a of_o cain_n and_o a_o mere_a aceldama_n like_o those_o cadmaan_n brethren_n the_o poet_n speak_v of_o god_n therefore_o who_o keep_v the_o sea_n within_o its_o bound_n that_o it_o overflow_v not_o do_v also_o restrain_v and_o chain_v up_o the_o corruption_n of_o man_n that_o all_o be_v not_o in_o a_o confusion_n and_o although_o in_o regenerate_a man_n corruption_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n subdue_v yet_o that_o be_v not_o like_o daniel_n root_n of_o the_o tree_n that_o have_v a_o chain_n upon_o it_o never_o to_o grow_v for_o this_o will_v be_v sprout_v out_o in_o strife_n and_o contention_n do_v not_o god_n put_v bound_n to_o it_o and_o therefore_o not_o only_a history_n that_o be_v profane_a but_o ecclesiastical_a also_o do_v abundant_o witness_v that_o division_n and_o difference_n have_v be_v the_o ruin_n of_o most_o church_n so_o true_o may_v we_o apply_v that_o of_o job_n to_o the_o church_n if_o he_o command_v peace_n who_o can_v forbid_v it_o and_o if_o he_o bring_v war_n who_o can_v withstand_v it_o job_n 24.39_o it_o be_v in_o godly_a man_n nature_n to_o be_v so_o many_o phaeton_n set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n if_o god_n by_o mercy_n do_v not_o prevent_v 2._o god_n through_o christ_n do_v only_o procure_v spiritual_a concord_n because_o hereby_o god_n be_v please_v with_o his_o church_n and_o reconcile_v now_o god_n anger_n for_o sin_n be_v that_o which_o turn_v church_n and_o state_n upside_o down_o even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o tempestuous_a wind_n do_v fill_v the_o sea_n with_o wave_n and_o unquietness_n tranquillus_n deus_fw-la tranquillat_fw-la omne_fw-la when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o abimelech_n he_o send_v a_o evil_a spirit_n between_o he_o and_o the_o man_n of_o sichem_n judg._n 9.23_o and_o this_o like_o a_o fire_n consume_v they_o so_o when_o solomon_n have_v displease_v god_n by_o his_o idolatry_n than_o he_o stir_v up_o his_o adversary_n and_o that_o against_o he_o and_o at_o last_o divide_v the_o kingdom_n from_o he_o so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v god_n anger_n for_o sin_n that_o make_v discord_n and_o implacable_a contention_n to_o break_v forth_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o church_n when_o god_n be_v angry_a than_o he_o suffer_v heretic_n and_o schismatic_n to_o arise_v who_o divide_v it_o into_o as_o many_o piece_n as_o the_o levite_n wife_n be_v and_o till_o god_n anger_n be_v pacify_v there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o settle_n or_o unite_n but_o as_o the_o two_o passenger_n in_o a_o ship_n at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o do_v earnest_o look_v to_o see_v which_o will_v be_v drown_v first_o and_o not_o at_o all_o endeavour_n to_o save_v the_o ship_n thus_o private_a emulation_n have_v undo_v the_o public_a so_o that_o the_o heathen_n may_v rise_v up_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o the_o roman_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o senate-house_n to_o consult_v for_o the_o public_a do_v first_o go_v and_o worship_n in_o a_o temple_n dedicate_v to_o jovi_fw-la depositorio_n because_o there_o they_o do_v deponere_fw-la inimicitias_fw-la but_o we_o go_v to_o prayer_n to_o sacrament_n and_o offer_v our_o gift_n at_o the_o altar_n though_o we_o remember_v man_n have_v just_o many_o thing_n against_o we_o use_v be_v peace_n and_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a their_o glory_n do_v christ_n die_v for_o it_o do_v god_n only_o give_v it_o then_o under_o all_o our_o breach_n and_o difference_n let_v we_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o he_o who_o have_v this_o sovereign_a power_n over_o man_n heart_n it_o be_v but_o his_o speak_n and_o the_o wind_n and_o the_o wave_n will_v present_o cease_v he_o can_v quick_o remove_v the_o bitter_a spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o cause_n all_o to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o certain_o our_o sin_n have_v high_o displease_v god_n that_o yet_o he_o suffer_v his_o church_n to_o wallow_v in_o her_o blood_n that_o yet_o her_o wound_n be_v not_o heal_v sermon_n cxxvi_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_v christ_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o our_o saviour_n do_v still_o continue_v in_o prayer_n for_o unity_n among_o believer_n which_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o terminate_v upon_o one_o another_o but_o to_o ascend_v high_a and_o all_o to_o be_v make_v one_o in_o christ_n therefore_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o show_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o their_o unity_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o the_o original_a of_o their_o unity_n be_v from_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o the_o manner_n be_v spiritual_a for_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n so_o be_v also_o their_o union_n with_o he_o the_o original_n of_o their_o unity_n express_v in_o those_o word_n i_o in_o they_o deserve_v our_o serious_a meditation_n for_o it_o be_v a_o choice_n practical_a point_n and_o although_o a_o mystery_n and_o so_o without_o any_o relish_n to_o the_o carnal_a heart_n yet_o full_a of_o comfort_n and_o savouriness_n to_o the_o godly_a soul_n now_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o his_o people_n two_o way_n either_o distributive_o in_o respect_n of_o every_o person_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o soul_n of_o every_o believer_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o paul_n profess_v that_o he_o no_o long_o live_v but_o christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 2._o or_o collective_o as_o they_o be_v a_o society_n and_o a_o church_n over_o who_o he_o be_v a_o head_n way_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n we_o 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n with_o we_o and_o thus_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o man_n even_o as_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o gracious_a presence_n only_o in_o the_o godly_a though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o use_v such_o a_o expression_n sacramental_o 2._o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n sacramental_o in_o which_o sense_n they_o be_v say_v to_o eat_v his_o flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n and_o thereby_o they_o abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o spirit_n 3._o christ_n be_v in_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v give_v by_o he_o to_o they_o they_o be_v thereby_o spiritualise_v and_o make_v heavenly_a the_o spirit_n be_v a_o guide_a spirit_n a_o sanctify_a spirit_n a_o comfort_v and_o seal_v spirit_n to_o they_o so_o that_o christ_n become_v join_v to_o his_o by_o this_o spirit_n presence_n last_o christ_n be_v in_o he_o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n so_o that_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o natural_a life_n god_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act_n 17.18_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o supernatural_a life_n christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o do_v live_v and_o move_v spiritual_o in_o he_o from_o this_o last_o explication_n which_o be_v most_o genuine_a observe_v doct._n that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n this_o union_n of_o christ_n with_o believer_n as_o it_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n the_o people_n of_o god_n receive_v our_o saviour_n john_n 15._o do_v at_o large_a declare_v a_o parable_n wherein_o we_o may_v see_v how_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o iâ—_n as_o branch_n be_v
shall_v be_v justify_v though_o david_n be_v god_n servant_n and_o that_o after_o his_o own_o heart_n yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v justify_v and_o so_o not_o save_v unless_o god_n do_v gracious_o forgive_v what_o be_v imperfect_a oh_o then_o how_o great_o shall_v this_o humble_v we_o when_o we_o shall_v consider_v we_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o our_o life_n though_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a manner_n but_o it_o need_v a_o pardon_n as_o nehemiah_n when_o he_o mention_v the_o many_o particular_n he_o have_v do_v for_o god_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v remember_v for_o they_o yet_o add_v also_o that_o he_o may_v be_v spare_v and_o have_v mercy_n show_v unto_o he_o nehem._n 13.22_o 2._o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n because_o any_o gracious_a action_n be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v a_o man_n to_o merit_v at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o be_v thereby_o the_o more_o oblige_v and_o bind_v to_o god_n so_o that_o the_o more_o holy_a he_o be_v the_o less_o he_o can_v deserve_v because_o in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o more_o indebt_v unto_o god_n so_o that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o because_o god_n have_v heap_v more_o mercy_n upon_o we_o that_o therefore_o still_o we_o deserve_v more_o but_o rather_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o both_o grace_n here_o and_o glory_n hereafter_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n 3._o glory_n can_v be_v the_o proper_a and_o natural_a reward_n of_o our_o grace_n because_o of_o the_o vast_a disproportion_n and_o distance_n which_o be_v between_o one_o and_o the_o other_o alas_o what_o be_v a_o act_n of_o faith_n or_o love_n or_o patience_n or_o all_o of_o they_o put_v together_o which_o have_v be_v in_o the_o short_a time_n of_o this_o life_n unto_o all_o eternity_n if_o thy_o body_n have_v endure_v the_o pain_n of_o martyrdom_n for_o a_o hour_n what_o be_v that_o to_o have_v honour_n glory_n and_o freedom_n from_o all_o pain_n with_o unspeakable_a joy_n and_o delight_n to_o all_o eternity_n use_v to_o humble_v the_o best_a of_o god_n servant_n under_o the_o high_a exercise_n of_o grace_n how_o often_o do_v the_o devil_n and_o thy_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n upon_o any_o holy_a duty_n puff_v thou_o up_o and_o make_v thou_o secure_v and_o confident_a seek_v for_o justification_n by_o something_o in_o thy_o own_o self_n how_o apt_a to_o think_v thyself_o better_a than_o other_o and_o to_o trust_v in_o thy_o own_o heart_n be_v not_o this_o to_o say_v thou_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n by_o thy_o own_o power_n how_o often_o do_v god_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o say_v they_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o their_o righteousness_n if_o for_o a_o temporal_a mercy_n they_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o lift_v up_o much_o more_o for_o heaven_n itself_o if_o jacob_n say_v gen._n 32.10_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o least_o of_o god_n mercy_n much_o more_o than_o the_o great_a sermon_n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o the_o next_o thing_n considerable_a be_v the_o object_n matter_n of_o this_o petition_n which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o to_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v 2._o to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o first_o particular_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o christ_n be_v and_o austin_n do_v well_o observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o pray_v they_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v for_o though_o a_o man_n be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a he_o be_v where_o christ_n be_v but_o not_o with_o christ_n as_o say_v he_o a_o blind_a man_n may_v be_v where_o the_o light_n be_v but_o not_o with_o the_o light_n it_o be_v therefore_o add_v to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o that_o denote_v the_o gracious_a and_o happy_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n gracious_a presence_n here_o vouchsafe_v to_o believer_n but_o the_o context_n do_v more_o genuine_o comprehend_v the_o former_a for_o our_o suviour_n be_v now_o to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o beside_o the_o expression_n of_o be_v with_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture-sence_n be_v proper_a to_o that_o eternal_a felicity_n and_o glory_n which_o they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o only_o the_o doubt_n may_v be_v if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o glorious_a presence_n with_o christ_n why_o christ_n speak_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n where_o i_o be_o some_o answer_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n by_o which_o he_o be_v always_o glorious_a other_o understand_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o present_a because_o he_o be_v very_o immediate_o to_o be_v glorify_v every_o way_n and_o then_o it_o may_v well_o be_v receive_v there_o be_v some_o who_o make_v this_o argument_n that_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n not_o a_o gracious_a because_o say_v they_o of_o a_o gracious_a presence_n the_o phrase_n always_o be_v god_n be_v with_o we_o but_o of_o a_o glorious_a presence_n we_o be_v with_o god_n lord_n but_o though_o this_o may_v be_v admit_v as_o the_o most_o common_a expression_n yet_o some_o few_o instance_n may_v be_v show_v to_o the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o former_a reason_n especial_o if_o we_o add_v the_o word_n follow_v that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v exegeticall_a of_o what_o go_v before_o will_v evidence_n that_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o happy_a eternal_a presence_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n obs_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o glory_n and_o happiness_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n though_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o free_v from_o all_o pain_n and_o torment_n as_o it_o deliver_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n and_o vengeance_n of_o god_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o sublime_a and_o chief_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v there_o have_v a_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n it_o be_v assert_v as_o a_o truth_n that_o the_o great_a misery_n in_o hell_n be_v in_o the_o poena_fw-la damni_fw-la not_o in_o the_o poena_fw-la sensus_fw-la and_o chrysostome_n consider_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n pronounce_v depart_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n make_v these_o word_n depart_v to_o be_v far_o more_o terrible_a than_o eternal_a fire_n the_o doctrine_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n be_v not_o so_o full_o and_o evident_o preach_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a yet_o even_o then_o we_o have_v david_n thus_o break_v forth_o into_o a_o holy_a passion_n who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o who_o in_o earth_n in_o comparison_n of_o thou_o psal_n 73.25_o who_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o imply_v that_o heaven_n will_v not_o be_v heaven_n if_o god_n be_v not_o there_o and_o that_o in_o heaven_n he_o look_v not_o to_o angel_n or_o saint_n there_o but_o god_n himself_o now_o though_o the_o happiness_n of_o heaven_n be_v describe_v from_o other_o particular_n yet_o that_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o may_v appear_v from_o these_o two_o place_n phil._n 1.23_o where_o you_o find_v paul_n in_o a_o divine_a perplexity_n and_o heavenly_a straight_o whether_o he_o shall_v desire_v to_o live_v or_o die_v and_o although_o for_o the_o church_n good_a he_o be_v content_v to_o live_v yet_o absolute_o and_o simple_o his_o desire_n be_v to_o depatt_n and_o why_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a so_o then_o this_o be_v that_o which_o so_o move_v paul_n to_o be_v no_o long_o in_o this_o world_n viz_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n no_o doubt_n paul_n have_v many_o godly_a friend_n in_o see_v who_o face_n and_o enjoy_v their_o company_n he_o take_v great_a delight_n and_o this_o he_o often_o express_v but_o all_o these_o be_v nothing_o to_o christ_n company_n thus_o to_o godly_a heart_n though_o it_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o enjoy_v their_o wife_n and_o child_n yet_o when_o raise_v by_o grace_n they_o can_v prefer_v the_o company_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o second_o place_n be_v 1_o thess_n 47._o when_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o divine_a and_o ravish_a manner_n have_v treat_v on_o the_o resurrection_n than_o he_o mention_v this_o as_o the_o sum_n and_o compliment_n of_o all_o our_o felicity_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o to_o
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
or_o because_o that_o can_v add_v any_o thing_n to_o his_o happiness_n but_o because_o thereby_o thou_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o his_o love_n and_o so_o he_o can_v communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o do_v not_o then_o take_v comfort_n so_o much_o from_o thy_o grace_n as_o the_o evidence_n of_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o thereby_o 5._o take_v notice_n that_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a unto_o god_n that_o thou_o shall_v walk_v in_o such_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o thou_o for_o why_o be_v all_o those_o command_n to_o rejoice_v in_o he_o and_o to_o bless_v his_o name_n continual_o why_o do_v he_o invite_v thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n and_o why_o be_v there_o such_o thunderbolt_n in_o the_o scripture_n against_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n why_o be_v it_o the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n to_o represent_v god_n under_o all_o love_n and_o love_a consideration_n but_o that_o all_o our_o thought_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v hopeful_a and_o comfortable_a do_v not_o therefore_o think_v thou_o go_v beyond_o thy_o bound_n or_o its_o presumption_n in_o thou_o to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o god_n upon_o such_o assure_a apprehension_n of_o his_o grace_n no_o the_o scripture_n express_o command_v the_o contrary_a heb._n 4.16_o let_v we_o come_v bold_o unto_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o eph._n 3.12_o in_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o access_n with_o confidence_n by_o the_o faith_n of_o he_o harken_v not_o then_o to_o all_o those_o doubt_a temptation_n within_o nor_o all_o those_o deceitful_a argument_n of_o humane_a reason_n without_o but_o consider_v what_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o certain_o it_o be_v preposterous_a humility_n as_o in_o peter_n refuse_v to_o let_v christ_n wash_v his_o foot_n to_o keep_v off_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n when_o we_o be_v command_v to_o come_v to_o it_o beside_o without_o this_o sense_n of_o love_n how_o can_v our_o heart_n be_v raise_v up_o to_o bless_v and_o glorify_v god_n it_o be_v david_n apprehension_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o he_o that_o make_v he_o call_v upon_o his_o soul_n and_o all_o within_o he_o to_o bless_v god_n holy_a name_n 6._o consider_v that_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o genuine_a effect_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n thus_o our_o saviour_n do_v here_o make_v it_o the_o consequent_a of_o it_o they_o have_v know_v i_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v that_o the_o love_n whereby_o thou_o love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o general_n that_o christ_n be_v a_o mediator_n to_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o with_o paul_n gal._n 2.20_o we_o be_v to_o appropriate_v he_o who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o with_o this_o evangelist_n john_n we_o be_v to_o lean_v our_o head_n as_o it_o be_v in_o christ_n bosom_n with_o thomas_n we_o be_v to_o say_v my_o god_n and_o my_o lord_n now_o the_o genuine_a but_o not_o the_o necessary_a and_o inseparable_a effect_n of_o such_o a_o appropriate_a faith_n be_v the_o sense_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o i_o in_o particular_a which_o love_n of_o god_n be_v so_o attentive_a to_o one_o believer_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n as_o they_o say_v of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v tota_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la and_o tota_fw-la in_o qualibet_fw-la parte_fw-la so_o be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n totus_fw-la in_o universis_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la and_o totus_fw-la in_o singulis_fw-la god_n love_v a_o particular_a believer_n as_o much_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o believer_n in_o the_o world_n though_o the_o object_n of_o his_o love_n may_v be_v diversify_v yet_o his_o love_n be_v not_o divide_v or_o by_o division_n diminish_v last_o fix_v this_o always_o upon_o thy_o heart_n that_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n love_n upon_o thy_o soul_n you_o see_v in_o this_o prayer_n where_o he_o mention_v all_o the_o great_a and_o consequential_a thing_n unto_o believer_n this_o be_v bring_v in_o at_o the_o last_o as_o the_o adorn_v and_o sweeten_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n for_o if_o sanctify_a if_o hereafter_o to_o be_v glorify_v if_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o christ_n yet_o if_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v absent_a we_o be_v as_o the_o disciple_n under_o storm_n and_o tempest_n cry_v out_o we_o perish_v we_o perish_v let_v the_o summary_n use_v of_o the_o whole_a be_v by_o way_n of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o believer_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n yea_o to_o have_v their_o soul_n break_v in_o longing_n after_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o we_o oh_o bid_v all_o thing_n stand_v aloof_o off_o till_o thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o it_o say_v how_o long_a lord_n how_o long_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o absente_v thyself_o when_o shall_v i_o have_v the_o embracement_n of_o thy_o love_n when_o will_v the_o glorious_a sun_n break_v out_o and_o dispel_v all_o the_o dark_a cloud_n that_o be_v upon_o my_o soul_n give_v not_o over_o importune_v for_o it_o because_o of_o this_o very_a prayer_n of_o christ_n know_v to_o thy_o encouragement_n that_o this_o prayer_n abide_v for_o ever_o though_o it_o be_v once_o utter_v by_o he_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o he_o cease_v to_o pray_v any_o further_a yet_o it_o still_o live_v in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o power_n of_o it_o yea_o that_o continual_a intercession_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o revive_n of_o this_o prayer_n so_o that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o prayer_n through_o his_o blood_n we_o be_v sanctify_v we_o be_v justify_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v for_o ever_o glorify_v finis_fw-la a_o alphabetical_a table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n a_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o 444_o the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 446_o antichrist_n that_o antichrist_n shall_v prosper_v and_o prevail_v in_o the_o shed_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o so_o many_o martyr_n be_v a_o dangerous_a temptation_n etc._n etc._n 388_o a_o twofold_a antichrist_n ibid._n apostasy_n apostasy_n and_o decay_n in_o grace_n may_v be_v in_o several_a particular_n 350_o etc._n etc._n those_o that_o plead_v for_o the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o godly_a grant_v there_o be_v a_o distinction_n to_o be_v make_v 354_o apostat_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o afterward_o prove_v dreadful_a apostat_n 372_o arian_n arian_n confute_v 73_o 149_o ascension_n the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n ascension_n 291_o assurance_n assurance_n may_v be_v attain_v 356_o astrology_n how_o vain_a and_o wicked_a it_o be_v to_o go_v to_o astrologer_n or_o witch_n or_o be_v such_o 396_o argument_n against_o astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n 396_o 397_o atonement_n christ_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o make_v atonement_n for_o we_o 507_o attribute_n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v to_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n 657_o b_o beginning_n then_o beginning_n be_v hopeful_a when_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n or_o other_o mean_n of_o grace_n do_v work_v upon_o we_o 382_o then_o will_v beginning_n and_o end_n be_v alike_o when_o grace_n be_v radicate_v and_o enter_v deep_a enough_o into_o the_o soul_n 383_o good_a beginning_n will_v have_v bad_a end_n when_o man_n profess_v christ_n out_o of_o sinister_a and_o worldly_a respect_n ib._n hot_a beginning_n will_v end_v cold_o 383_o behold_v what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n 663_o behold_v how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n 662_o belief_n our_o belief_n be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n 537_o two_o opinion_n about_o this_o ib._n the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n in_o some_o particular_n ib._n argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o the_o truth_n 538_o believe_v why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v 211_o why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n 213_o why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 213_o 214_o believer_n in_o what_o respect_n christ_n do_v as_o much_o for_o one_o believer_n as_o another_o 525_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a believer_n have_v more_o love_n and_o affection_n from_o christ_n then_o a_o strong_a 528_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n wherein_o god_n sanctify_v their_o weakness_n and_o
full_a glory_n to_o god_n 307_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n 151_o holy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 41_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n 299_o to_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n ibid._n hour_n the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n 19_o christ_n hour_n ibid._n under_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a 23_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v short_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n ib._n i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n 93_o jew_n jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 90_o ignorance_n ignorance_n to_o be_v lament_v 75_o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n 80_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 81_o 82_o ignorant_a all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 74_o impotency_n man_n impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 4_o institution_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 27_o inference_n inference_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 93_o etc._n etc._n instrumental_a cause_n instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a 470_o joyful_a joy_n christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joyful_a 400_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 400_o 401_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 407_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v joy_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o particular_n follow_v 408_o the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o other_o worldly_a joy_n 410_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n 412_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o soul_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 415_o judas_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 362_o why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v 363_o what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v 372_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o judas_n do_v debase_v himself_o 375_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n 384_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o k_o keep_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o his_o charge_n 339_o know_v god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a 162_o knowledge_n knowledge_n twofold_n speculative_a practical_a 73_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 74_o inbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n ib._n true_a knowledge_n only_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o church_n ib._n without_o true_a knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 75_o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n ib._n reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 76_o motive_n to_o move_v to_o knowledge_n 82_o 83_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n 84_o 85_o 88_o why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a 88_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a 91_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o five_o particular_n 97_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n 162_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n 163_o 165_o l_o life_n this_o present_a life_n 63_o the_o property_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o 64_o love_n beloved_n that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o 439_o why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o belove_a one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n 440_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o 646_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v not_o love_n believer_n more_o than_o christ_n 645_o love_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n 647_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ib._n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v 648_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 669_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n love_n god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n 642_o m_o manichees_n manichee_n confute_v 158_o manifestation_n manifestation_n twofold_n 161_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 665_o mediation_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n 113_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 194_o god_n people_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n ibid._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o eight_o particular_n 194_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o 196_o mediator_n christ_n as_o mediator_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n 30_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v of_o god_n 192_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_n 193_o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o ib._n which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 193_o etc._n etc._n christ_n pray_v on_o earth_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n 226_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o 663_o mediatory_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n 226_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n in_o seven_o particular_n 227_o 228_o 229_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 232_o several_a consideration_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 233_o 234_o 235_o mediatory-office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a etc._n etc._n 524_o meditate_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 455_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 454_o meditation_n meditation_n be_v to_o be_v serious_a upon_o eternal_a life_n 71_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 71_o 72_o merit_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v this_o glory_n for_o himself_o 666_o minister_n why_o the_o best_a minister_n sometime_o not_o fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o uther_n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 207_o the_o open_n of_o it_o in_o four_o particular_n 208_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o 320_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v 323_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o 325_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o hearer_n 424_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o 424_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n shall_v have_v truth_n and_o godliness_n 483_o vide_fw-la truth_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a 484_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n power_n 38_o christ_n power_n give_v success_n to_o the_o ministry_n ib._n it_o be_v necessary_a 101_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 166_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 167_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n 341_o two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a about_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 486_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o 491_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 557_o consider_v some_o proposition_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
carnal_a appetite_n his_o lustful_a heart_n thus_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o go_v down_o quick_a to_o hell_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v faith_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a themselves_o be_v great_o to_o be_v blame_v they_o do_v not_o often_o in_o private_a meditation_n and_o by_o faith_n inflame_v their_o heart_n with_o the_o thought_n of_o glory_n no_o wonder_n if_o they_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o faint_v and_o swoon_v under_o distress_n they_o have_v not_o this_o water_n of_o life_n to_o drink_v of_o they_o think_v they_o speak_v they_o be_v affect_v as_o if_o all_o their_o hope_n be_v in_o this_o life_n only_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o when_o the_o earthly_a man_n can_v day_n and_o night_n comfort_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a treasure_n and_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n that_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v not_o raise_v thou_o up_o there_o be_v nothing_o will_v make_v thou_o a_o christian_n of_o a_o excellent_a and_o heroical_a spirit_n but_o faith_n about_o this_o eternal_a glory_n shall_v the_o thought_n of_o a_o crown_n or_o of_o a_o great_a inheritance_n keep_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o worldly_a man_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o thought_n of_o eternal_a glory_n keep_v thou_o from_o sink_v in_o the_o water_n of_o affliction_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o full_a substantial_a glory_n it_o be_v call_v the_o weight_n of_o glory_n by_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 3._o it_o be_v so_o full_a that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v speak_v or_o conceive_v about_o it_o as_o humane_a glory_n be_v compare_v to_o all_o the_o empty_a thing_n that_o be_v vapour_n and_o bubble_n and_o a_o mere_a breath_n a_o shadow_n without_o any_o substance_n so_o this_o glory_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o massy_a weighty_a glory_n it_o have_v all_o fullness_n in_o it_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v make_v pure_a and_o without_o the_o least_o spot_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o peace_n and_o joy_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a of_o water_n then_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n of_o eternal_a comfort_n there_o be_v fullness_n of_o all_o thy_o desire_n and_o expectation_n here_o we_o have_v the_o dropsy_n disposition_n we_o have_v and_o still_o we_o ask_v yea_o we_o can_v sit_v down_o and_o fancy_v golden_a mountain_n oh_o what_o complete_a condition_n and_o happiness_n may_v man_n in_o their_o thought_n make_v to_o themselves_o and_o their_o thought_n be_v wide_a but_o the_o matter_n be_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o here_o this_o glory_n be_v above_o our_o thought_n above_o our_o desire_n above_o our_o wish_n we_o can_v desire_v better_a than_o what_o we_o have_v the_o second_o part_n imply_v in_o the_o doctrine_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o by_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v for_o first_o because_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n will_v not_o vouchsafe_v this_o mercy_n but_o to_o a_o pray_a people_n rom._n 2._o to_o those_o that_o seek_v for_o immortality_n and_o honour_n hence_o this_o be_v direct_v to_o in_o that_o petition_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v and_o certain_o if_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v thus_o unquestionable_o assure_v of_o this_o glory_n and_o have_v merit_v it_o at_o god_n hand_n do_v yet_o pray_v for_o it_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o have_v it_o sole_o of_o mere_a grace_n some_o have_v put_v it_o as_o a_o doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mercenary_a disposition_n too_o unworthy_a the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o to_o pray_v for_o glory_n yea_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o papist_n against_o protestant_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a in_o all_o our_o godly_a action_n to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o this_o reward_n of_o glory_n but_o they_o fight_v with_o a_o shadow_n the_o protestant_n do_v acknowledge_v it_o not_o only_o lawful_a but_o a_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o and_o pray_v for_o this_o crown_n of_o glory_n only_o we_o say_v the_o love_n to_o god_n glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o we_o we_o be_v to_o desire_v his_o glory_n principal_o and_o our_o salvation_n as_o subordinate_a oh_o then_o let_v the_o profane_a and_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n tremble_v at_o their_o death_n when_o their_o night_n approach_v for_o how_o can_v thou_o look_v for_o glory_n who_o never_o do_v pray_v for_o it_o how_o can_v thou_o think_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o who_o waist_n never_o much_o in_o seek_v after_o it_o inflame_a 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o it_o because_o hereby_o our_o desire_n and_o esteem_n of_o it_o will_v be_v more_o kindle_v and_o inflame_v prayer_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n express_v by_o a_o strong_a inclination_n of_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o where_o there_o be_v cold_a desire_n there_o be_v cold_a prayer_n where_o there_o be_v importunate_a desire_n there_o be_v importunate_a prayer_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o even_o natural_a man_n can_v put_v up_o hearty_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o earthly_a mercy_n as_o they_o be_v their_o desire_n because_o of_o the_o suitableness_n therein_o but_o as_o for_o spiritual_a mercy_n they_o be_v like_o dead_a man_n in_o the_o grave_n not_o at_o all_o affect_a so_o then_o by_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n we_o demonstrate_v our_o heavenly_a desire_n of_o it_o and_o also_o our_o desire_n be_v thereby_o more_o quicken_v and_o enlarge_v after_o it_o oh_o what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v pray_v for_o health_n of_o body_n freedom_n from_o pain_n pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n and_o not_o pray_v for_o this_o which_o contain_v it_o all_o for_o everlasting_a glory_n be_v all_o mercy_n 3._o 3._o by_o earnest_n pray_v for_o it_o our_o hope_n of_o it_o be_v much_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v now_o a_o divine_a hope_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v rhat_o which_o make_v we_o bear_v all_o affliction_n endure_v all_o chastisement_n this_o be_v the_o oil_n to_o keep_v our_o lamp_n up_o it_o be_v the_o anchor_n to_o the_o ship_n it_o be_v that_o only_a which_o keep_v the_o heart_n from_o break_v the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o lively_a hope_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o all_o worldly_a hope_n be_v dead_a and_o fade_a but_o this_o hope_n be_v in_o the_o power_n and_o promise_v of_o god_n now_o there_o be_v no_o way_n to_o blow_v up_o these_o spark_n of_o hope_n into_o a_o flame_n so_o much_o as_o by_o prayer_n for_o prayer_n if_o right_o discharge_v be_v a_o prayer_n of_o faith_n it_o must_v needs_o beget_v a_o lively_a hope_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o have_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n reign_v in_o we_o more_o thou_o have_v carnal_a hope_n worldly_a hope_n all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v spend_v in_o hope_v after_o some_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o other_o but_o this_o divine_a hope_n be_v a_o stranger_n to_o thou_o because_o in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v how_o this_o glory_n earnest_o pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o temptation_n will_v be_v a_o revive_n to_o the_o dry_a bone_n in_o all_o affliction_n yea_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o all_o the_o change_n of_o it_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o support_v by_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n it_o be_v as_o necessary_a the_o meditation_n of_o this_o be_v as_o the_o very_a air_n we_o live_v in_o as_o we_o can_v breathe_v without_o it_o so_o neither_o can_v we_o live_v without_o this_o hope_n so_o that_o the_o thing_n we_o hope_v for_o in_o heaven_n shall_v be_v the_o bread_n we_o feed_v on_o the_o treasure_n we_o enrich_v ourselves_o by_o and_o 1._o because_o this_o glory_n with_o god_n be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n to_o all_o our_o disease_n it_o be_v a_o full_a treasury_n for_o all_o our_o want_n medicine_n the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n be_v only_o for_o one_o kind_n of_o mercy_n he_o that_o be_v disease_v step_v in_o be_v heal_v of_o his_o bodily_a infirmity_n but_o it_o do_v not_o cure_v all_o other_o grievance_n it_o do_v not_o make_v a_o poor_a man_n rich_a nor_o a_o grieve_a man_n cheerful_a or_o a_o mortal_a man_n immortal_a but_o eternal_a glory_n do_v all_o thing_n thou_o be_v a_o lazarus_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n all_o over_o full_a of_o sore_n thou_o want_v all_o soul-mercy_n and_o all_o body-mercy_n here_o be_v glory_n that_o will_v do_v all_o for_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o ocean_n other_o be_v but_o shelf_n this_o be_v the_o sun_n other_o be_v but_o star_n in_o pray_v for_o glory_n thou_o praie_v for_o all_o thing_n together_o in_o one_o this_o one_o word_n glory_n have_v every_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o say_v lord_n glorify_v i_o there_o be_v all_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o it_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracious_a and_o spiritual_a heart_n to_o be_v glorify_v be_v to_o be_v put_v out_o
of_o a_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o pure_a and_o perfect_a holiness_n heart_n it_o be_v from_o see_v god_n in_o a_o glass_n and_o obscure_o to_o see_v he_o face_n to_o face_n oh_o then_o how_o enamour_a and_o ravish_v be_v the_o soul_n with_o the_o enjoy_n of_o this_o if_o the_o glimpse_n of_o this_o glory_n if_o the_o branch_n of_o this_o canaan_n be_v so_o goodly_a what_o be_v canaan_n itself_o if_o the_o church_n pray_v so_o earnest_o let_v he_o kiss_v i_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n cant._n 1._o what_o then_o will_v the_o total_a and_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o god_n be_v never_o to_o be_v divide_v or_o separate_v more_o glory_n be_v not_o only_o the_o advantage_n and_o welfare_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n the_o preservation_n of_o he_o from_o hell_n and_o misery_n or_o give_v he_o happiness_n but_o it_o be_v the_o order_n of_o he_o with_o all_o grace_n more_o glorious_a than_o the_o sun_n hence_o the_o godly_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n for_o the_o great_a lustre_n god_n put_v on_o they_o 3._o heart_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a support_n because_o of_o the_o emptiness_n and_o insufficiency_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n here_o below_o to_o fill_v and_o satiate_v the_o heart_n the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v or_o the_o heart_n with_o wish_v in_o this_o world_n but_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v full_o replenish_v there_o be_v no_o want_n no_o desire_n no_o wish_n for_o more_o than_o they_o have_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o solomon_n who_o take_v all_o way_n possible_a to_o satisfy_v his_o mind_n and_o to_o find_v out_o happiness_n in_o this_o life_n yet_o instead_o of_o happiness_n find_v nothing_o but_o brier_n and_o therefore_o write_v upon_o all_o vanity_n of_o vanity_n all_o be_v vanity_n for_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o can_v a_o hungry_a man_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o empty_a air_n can_v a_o cold_a man_n warm_v himself_o at_o a_o paint_a fire_n can_v these_o bird_n fill_v themselves_o that_o flee_v to_o zeux_n paint_v grape_n take_v they_o for_o true_a one_o no_o more_o can_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n satisfy_v man_n no_o it_o be_v only_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v that_o can_v fill_v up_o every_o corner_n of_o the_o soul_n last_o glory_n with_o god_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o only_a support_n thorn_n because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n great_a be_v the_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n which_o abide_v all_o that_o go_v in_o this_o way_n to_o glory_n be_v it_o not_o then_o that_o the_o heart_n be_v full_a of_o hope_n in_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v soon_o be_v discourage_v it_o will_v present_o give_v over_o say_v why_o shall_v i_o deny_v such_o pleasure_n and_o comfort_n as_o other_o take_v do_v i_o not_o wrong_v myself_o be_o i_o not_o a_o defrauder_n of_o my_o own_o comfort_n no_o say_v this_o hope_n of_o eternal_a glory_n hold_v thy_o tongue_n from_o all_o grudge_n and_o repine_n there_o be_v glory_n come_v will_v make_v amends_o for_o all_o heaven_n in_o reversion_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o world_n in_o actual_a possession_n know_v then_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thy_o soul_n be_v deject_v or_o cast_v down_o within_o thou_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o be_v impatient_a and_o discontent_a it_o be_v because_o this_o hope_n of_o glory_n do_v not_o fill_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o last_o place_n this_o be_v far_o to_o be_v desire_v above_o all_o humane_a glory_n glory_n and_o that_o although_o it_o be_v the_o idol_n adore_v by_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o most_o man_n refer_v all_o their_o action_n to_o this_o we_o may_v present_o judge_v that_o description_n of_o man_n to_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v animal_n gloriae_fw-la vanissimum_fw-la all_o those_o action_n the_o heathen_n do_v be_v dedicate_v to_o honour_n even_o as_o the_o roman_n consecrate_v a_o temple_n to_o it_o yea_o which_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o vanity_n man_n have_v make_v all_o their_o religious_a action_n to_o serve_v this_o goddess_n the_o pharisee_n in_o all_o their_o alm_n fasting_n and_o prayer_n do_v all_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n as_o our_o saviour_n who_o know_v their_o heart_n condemn_v they_o mat._n 6.2_o it_o go_v so_o far_o with_o some_o that_o they_o place_v the_o chief_a happiness_n of_o a_o man_n to_o be_v in_o honour_n and_o how_o prone_a this_o be_v to_o keep_v in_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o godly_a man_n appear_v in_o the_o often_o prohibition_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o our_o saviour_n advice_n about_o private_a prayer_n and_o alm_n this_o be_v the_o pirate_n that_o many_o time_n surprise_v the_o ship_n which_o be_v come_v rich_o lade_v to_o the_o very_a haven_n it_o deprive_v we_o of_o our_o duty_n and_o the_o benefit_n by_o they_o well_o as_o glorious_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o comparable_a to_o this_o eternal_a glory_n than_o a_o straw_n to_o a_o pearl_n puff_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v but_o the_o puff_n and_o breath_n of_o man_n who_o breath_n be_v in_o their_o nostril_n there_o be_v no_o solidity_n in_o it_o it_o bring_v no_o true_a solid_a joy_n and_o peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n what_o if_o man_n applaud_v thou_o abroad_o and_o thy_o conscience_n condemn_v thou_o at_o home_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pharisee_n humour_v and_o flatter_v judas_n to_o betray_v his_o master_n but_o what_o can_v that_o help_v he_o when_o he_o roar_v out_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o betray_v the_o innocent_a blood_n gal._n 5._o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n so_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o and_o not_o in_o another_o that_o be_v terrible_a of_o austin_n many_o be_v praise_v of_o man_n who_o lie_v torment_v in_o hell_n death_n 2._o all_o humane_a glory_n will_v not_o avail_v we_o if_o at_o our_o death_n god_n find_v we_o in_o our_o sin_n to_o be_v praise_v by_o man_n and_o reproach_v by_o god_n to_o be_v bless_v by_o man_n and_o curse_a by_o god_n this_o will_v be_v little_a case_n oh_o that_o man_n will_v look_v to_o this_o who_o look_v only_o to_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o man_n alas_o can_v man_n save_v thou_o can_v man_n deliver_v thou_o from_o those_o eternal_a flame_n gal._n 1._o if_o i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o christ_n what_o a_o unworthy_a thing_n be_v this_o to_o pray_v to_o profess_v religion_n for_o vainglory_n and_o not_o for_o glory_n with_o god_n our_o saviour_n speak_v it_o as_o a_o great_a curse_n to_o have_v a_o man_n end_n satisfy_v in_o that_o way_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o they_o have_v their_o reward_n use_v use_v of_o exhortation_n so_o to_o live_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v as_o that_o you_o may_v be_v prepare_v for_o this_o eternal_a glory_n oh_o what_o a_o glory_n will_v it_o be_v when_o god_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v say_v come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o when_o god_n and_o angel_n shall_v put_v honour_n upon_o you_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o these_o thing_n raise_v up_o your_o spirit_n why_o shall_v it_o no_o more_o affect_v you_o and_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v this_o take_v heed_n of_o what_o will_v total_o deprive_v you_o of_o it_o or_o else_o great_o weaken_v your_o thought_n and_o hope_n about_o it_o that_o which_o total_o deprive_v be_v a_o constant_a wilful_a continuance_n in_o gross_a sin_n be_v not_o deceive_v neither_o whoremonger_n or_o drunkard_n etc._n etc._n shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.9_o and_o without_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n be_v say_v to_o be_v dog_n rev._n 22.15_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o wicked_a man_n such_o who_o lick_v up_o the_o vomit_n of_o their_o sin_n oh_o then_o the_o hopeless_a and_o damnable_a condition_n of_o most_o people_n do_v not_o the_o land_n in_o every_o place_n mourn_v for_o the_o whoredom_n and_o drunkenness_n and_o oath_n that_o be_v every_o where_o if_o god_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v spew_v out_o such_o inhabitant_n god_n think_v the_o earth_n too_o good_a for_o they_o will_v he_o bestow_v heaven_n on_o they_o and_o then_o 2._o the_o godly_a who_o have_v a_o right_n and_o interest_n to_o this_o glory_n they_o weaken_v their_o hope_n and_o entreat_v their_o fear_n when_o they_o walk_v negligent_o when_o they_o be_v earthly_a or_o deject_v through_o diffidence_n you_o may_v have_v this_o glory_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o be_v in_o heaven_n before_o you_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v you_o not_o want_v to_o yourselves_o sermon_n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o
i_o because_o now_o make_v his_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n his_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n can_v true_o say_v so_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o a_o parallel_a place_n joh_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n now_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o essential_o he_o have_v wisdom_n he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o have_v it_o essential_o not_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o accidental_o therefore_o notable_a be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o no_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o that_o sense_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o glorify_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o that_o very_a state_n of_o humiliation_n last_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o call_v he_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o personal_a distinction_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o socinian_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v than_o he_o be_v the_o father_n no_o the_o very_a compellation_n suppose_v a_o relative_a distinction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o text_n vindicate_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v for_o if_o tertullian_n say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adaptandus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la much_o more_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v obs_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v we_o unfold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o title_n and_o 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v even_o that_o name_n which_o they_o call_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n and_o that_o be_v never_o give_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o some_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a common_o the_o father_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n yet_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.11_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o 2_o john_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.26_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n now_o than_o this_o argue_v christ_n deity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o god_n magistrate_n indeed_o be_v call_v god_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o respective_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o rabbin_n say_v god_n be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o man_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v take_v heed_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o robbery_n what_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n essence_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o mark_v that_o reason_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v you_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o which_o as_o it_o necessary_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n that_o do_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o need_v none_o shall_v tell_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o ult_n eternal_a for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o call_v therefore_o alpha_n and_o omega_n omnipotent_a in_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o petitionary_a manner_n but_o mandatory_a and_o authoritative_o in_o his_o own_o name_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o number_n the_o very_a same_o numericall_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v i_o and_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o do_v joh._n 5.17_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o do_v the_o father_n create_v so_o do_v christ_n do_v the_o father_n conserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o which_o iâ—_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistency_n as_o god_n before_o and_o do_v work_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o egypt_n treasure_n heb._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o father_n regenerate_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n also_o do_v 5._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_n this_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v but_o the_o sameness_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n flow_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o nature_n indeed_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sicut_fw-la of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n the_o rule_n have_v always_o more_o perfection_n in_o it_o then_o the_o thing_n regulate_v by_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o what_o christ_n will_v what_o he_o purpose_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v so_o also_o so_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v abundant_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_v which_o may_v arise_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n he_o will_v see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n remove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o
father_n then_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o gracious_a will_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o who_o christ_n do_v invite_v the_o father_n invit_v who_o châ—ist_n call_v the_o father_n call_v so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o his_o people_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26_o 39_o therefore_o his_o humane_a will_n if_o absolute_o consider_v do_v desire_v freedom_n from_o death_n but_o if_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o he_o empty_v that_o particular_a stream_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a 6._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a godly_a those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a speech_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o abdicate_v his_o right_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n hence_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n put_v we_o into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o propriety_n those_o then_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n they_o have_v also_o god_n mark_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o son_n by_o merit_n and_o purchase_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o evidence_n their_o propriety_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n joh._n 8.16_o last_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n joh._n 10._o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n than_o he_o add_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o much_o practical_a edification_n father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o reciprocal_o generation_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o socinian_o will_v grant_v the_o son_n have_v many_o transcendent_a prerogative_n but_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o temporal_a donation_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o the_o psalmist_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psa_fw-la 2.7_o and_o his_o out-going_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a mic._n 5.1_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o son_n than_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a generation_n union_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n nor_o only_a as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n have_v but_o how_o not_o as_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o that_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v that_o be_v absurd_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v in_o a_o time_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v and_o thus_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o iâ—_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o although_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o intend_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fruitful_a 1._o by_o doctrinal_a information_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n have_v therefore_o retain_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n this_o article_n of_o religion_n god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o so_o many_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a assertion_n about_o this_o point_n socinus_n do_v impudent_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v one_o day_n be_v so_o far_o inform_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n may_v be_v in_o time_n as_o much_o abhor_a as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n fly_v from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o now_o there_o need_v no_o more_o disputation_n in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v at_o last_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a remember_v your_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o you_o be_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o these_o you_o be_v equal_o consecrate_v happy_a use_v 2._o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n then_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o although_o though_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v say_v all_o i_o be_v thy_o essential_o yet_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o coâ—heir_n with_o christ_n he_o may_v by_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n say_v so_o rome_n 8._o oh_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o that_o expression_n a_o son_n and_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v heir_n to_o we_o be_v also_o coheir_n with_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la natura_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la what_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o often_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o rich_a how_o honour_v how_o abound_v they_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v all_o that_o chtist_n have_v be_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n make_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n paul_n can_v triumph_v and_o say_v i_o have_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o establish_v and_o confirm_v till_o they_o be_v anchor_v here_o they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o wave_n like_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o bottom_n or_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n eithet_n take_v away_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o cast_v in_o many_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o every_o condition_n that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o treasure_n be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a content_n use_v 3_o be_v christ_n thus_o partaker_n essential_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v then_o take_v we_o heed_v how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o speok_v as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exo._n 23.21_o 4._o how_o complete_a and_o
be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n observe_v then_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o this_o be_v a_o special_a truth_n for_o who_o heart_n be_v not_o trouble_v about_o the_o affliction_n more_o than_o the_o sin_n who_o heart_n be_v not_o more_o upon_o the_o passive_a evil_n he_o suffer_v than_o the_o active_a evil_n he_o do_v who_o soul_n be_v make_v so_o spiritual_a that_o no_o vexation_n or_o pain_n and_o loss_n in_o body_n or_o estate_n do_v affect_v he_o so_o great_o as_o the_o sinful_a distemper_n and_o trouble_n of_o his_o soul_n do_v but_o to_o open_v this_o consider_v 1._o that_o its_o god_n special_a gift_n and_o his_o power_n only_o that_o keep_v his_o people_n from_o sin_n in_o their_o affliction_n for_o do_v not_o god_n sanctify_v do_v not_o god_n teach_v as_o well_o as_o chasten_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o evil_a of_o punishment_n will_v always_o go_v together_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trouble_n and_o the_o time_n of_o our_o transgression_n will_v never_o be_v separate_v when_o david_n can_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o that_o before_o he_o be_v afflict_v he_o go_v astray_o this_o be_v whole_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o how_o many_o in_o their_o distress_n be_v like_o ahaz_n that_o then_o do_v worse_a than_o ever_o before_o for_o certain_o affliction_n to_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o the_o fire_n or_o pounce_n to_o ill_n and_o unsavoury_a herb_n the_o more_o they_o be_v medve_v with_o the_o more_o they_o stink_v as_o the_o damn_a in_o hell_n their_o torment_n make_v they_o rage_n and_o blaspheme_v against_o god_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n their_o present_a trouble_n draw_v out_o their_o corruption_n they_o be_v more_o impatient_a more_o discontent_v and_o never_o more_o evil_a than_o when_o they_o have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v exceed_o good_a but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v otherwise_o that_o light_n which_o burn_v the_o wicked_a enliven_v the_o godly_a as_o the_o fire_n in_o nebuchadnezar_n furnace_n do_v lose_v the_o bond_n that_o the_o worthy_n be_v bind_v in_o and_o make_v they_o at_o liberty_n when_o it_o consume_v the_o ungodly_a thus_o affliction_n many_o time_n set_v the_o godly_a at_o liberty_n from_o their_o sin_n lose_v their_o heart_n more_o from_o the_o world_n but_o how_o come_v this_o about_o it_o be_v the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n do_v not_o god_n support_v as_o christ_n do_v peter_n in_o these_o wave_n we_o will_v present_o be_v overwhelm_v oh_o then_o reflect_v on_o thyself_o have_v any_o trouble_n have_v any_o affliction_n make_v thou_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o upright_o have_v believe_v out_v thou_o from_o the_o world_n and_o earthly_a thing_n know_v that_o its_o god_n that_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o the_o evil_n second_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o special_a favour_n when_o god_n will_v be_v with_o we_o in_o our_o affliction_n so_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o temptation_n therefore_o we_o be_v constant_o to_o pray_v mat._n 6.13_o that_o god_n will_v deliver_v we_o from_o temptation_n now_o although_o prosperity_n and_o outward_a mercy_n be_v a_o temptation_n yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n call_v affliction_n only_a temptation_n because_o we_o be_v so_o hardly_o able_a to_o keep_v our_o integrity_n and_o holiness_n in_o they_o we_o can_v hardly_o overcome_v flesh_n and_o blood_n or_o conquer_v one_o selfish_a inclination_n so_o as_o to_o lie_v humble_o and_o with_o deep_a resignation_n into_o god_n hand_n oh_o than_o what_o great_a thought_n of_o heart_n shall_v there_o be_v that_o such_o a_o condition_n such_o a_o straight_a such_o a_o affliction_n be_v not_o a_o temptation_n to_o thou_o that_o god_n do_v not_o leave_v thou_o in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o temptation_n but_o a_o great_a in_o it_o this_o be_v miraculous_a like_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n and_o yet_o not_o burn_v there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o comfortable_a evidence_n of_o god_n love_n when_o thou_o shalâ—be_v bruise_v and_o break_v with_o many_o affliction_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stir_v up_o corruption_n in_o thy_o heart_n never_o forget_v to_o pray_v that_o as_o temptation_n and_o affliction_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o so_o god_n suitable_a grace_n and_o tender_a preservation_n may_v accompany_v thou_o though_o christ_n pray_v thus_o for_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o evil_a yet_o peter_n gradual_o though_o not_o total_o or_o final_o be_v leave_v by_o god_n in_o his_o temptation_n when_o he_o be_v surprise_v with_o fear_n how_o grievous_o do_v he_o deny_v christ_n with_o bitter_a curse_n and_o swear_n here_o peter_n be_v not_o quite_o from_o evil_a though_o so_o far_o as_o christ_n pray_v for_o he_o he_o be_v preserve_v viz._n that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v oh_o by_o this_o sad_a instance_n we_o see_v if_o god_n withdraw_v his_o arm_n from_o we_o how_o dreadful_a our_o estate_n will_v be_v that_o thou_o have_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n and_o his_o providence_n and_o charge_v god_n foolish_o in_o thy_o straits_n bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o it_o and_o remember_v that_o self_n confidence_n be_v the_o great_a sin_n to_o provoke_v god_n to_o leave_v thou_o to_o the_o evil_a of_o temptation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n and_o hezekiah_n take_v heed_n of_o go_v out_o of_o god_n arm_n of_o let_v go_v his_o hand_n or_o provoke_v he_o any_o way_n three_o affliction_n and_o tribulation_n do_v not_o of_o themselves_o make_v we_o holy_a but_o they_o work_v according_a to_o the_o subject_n exercise_v with_o they_o indeed_o natural_o to_o every_o man_n unregenerate_a they_o draw_v out_o corruption_n and_o sin_n and_o physic_n to_o a_o incurable_a disease_n do_v but_o hasten_v death_n and_o fire_n to_o wood_n and_o such_o like_a combustibles_fw-fr do_v not_o refine_v but_o consume_v the_o more_o a_o muddy_v pool_n be_v stir_v the_o more_o noisome_a it_o be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v work_v even_o in_o a_o godly_a man_n do_v not_o grace_n live_v within_o he_o as_o well_o as_o sin_n yet_o even_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n not_o to_o have_v the_o wave_n of_o his_o heart_n rise_v high_a when_o these_o wind_n and_o tempest_n have_v blow_v upon_o they_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o more_o trouble_n be_v upon_o we_o the_o great_a assistance_n and_o discovery_n of_o grace_n we_o need_v and_o therefore_o there_o be_v more_o comfort_n in_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n then_o the_o heart_n can_v conceive_v here_o be_v a_o provision_n make_v for_o thou_o in_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v most_o want_v for_o if_o the_o least_o temptation_n the_o least_o evil_a fall_n on_o thou_o if_o that_o fall_n upon_o thy_o heart_n it_o will_v press_v thou_o to_o hell_n shall_v not_o god_n support_v and_o sanctify_v it_o a_o gnat_n will_v choke_v thou_o as_o well_o as_o a_o camel_n god_n only_o move_v on_o these_o deep_n and_o make_v they_o fruitful_a in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n and_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v more_o bless_v to_o have_v preservation_n from_o sin_n the_o evil_a of_o a_o affliction_n then_o from_o the_o affliction_n and_o first_o because_o a_o affliction_n be_v but_o a_o particular_a temporal_a evil_n but_o sin_n be_v a_o infinite_a universal_a evil_n sickness_n deprive_v of_o health_n poverty_n of_o wealth_n and_o thus_o every_o straight_a do_v but_o oppose_v some_o temporal_a particular_a good_a that_o be_v the_o creature_n good_a but_o sin_n be_v a_o universal_a evil_n it_o deprive_v of_o god_n and_o it_o dive_v of_o all_o glory_n and_o happiness_n so_o that_o as_o anselm_n say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v our_o resolution_n that_o if_o hell_n be_v on_o one_o side_n and_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o choose_v hell-torment_n then_o sin_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n and_o a_o dishonour_n against_o god_n god_n be_v infinite_o more_o than_o the_o creature_n and_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o all_o we_o be_v it_o be_v better_a the_o whole_a world_n shall_v be_v annihilate_v and_o destroy_v and_o come_v to_o nothing_o in_o all_o its_o comfort_n then_o that_o the_o least_o glimpse_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v eclipse_v oh_o than_o whosoever_o have_v rather_o sin_v then_o be_v afflict_v he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o god_n he_o prefer_v himself_o above_o christ_n and_o he_o set_v up_o his_o own_o particular_a safety_n and_o security_n above_o god_n glory_n oh_o than_o that_o we_o can_v be_v more_o afraid_a of_o sin_n than_o we_o